Порівняти Біблія церковнослов'янською (unicode) з Brenton–Byzantine English Bible - Ца́рствъ 1-ѧ

Порівняти:

⇄

Ца́рствъ 1-ѧ	1 Samuel

Глава́ а҃	Chapter 1

1	1
И҆ бы́сть человѣ́къ ѿ а҆рмаѳе́мъ сїфы̀, ѿ горы̀ є҆фре́мли, и҆ и҆́мѧ є҆мꙋ̀ є҆лкана̀ сы́нъ і҆еремїи́ль, сы́на и҆лі́ина, сы́на ѳоке́лѧ въ насі́вѣ ѿ а҆рмаѳе́ма ѿ горы̀ є҆фре́мли:	There was a man of Armathaim Sipha, of mount Ephraim, and his name was Helkana, a son of Jeremeel the son of Elias the son of Thoke, in Nasib Ephraim.
2	2
и҆ семꙋ̀ двѣ̀ жєны̀ (бы́ша): и҆́мѧ є҆ди́нѣй а҆́нна и҆ и҆́мѧ вторѣ́й фенна́на: и҆ бѧ́хꙋ фенна́нѣ дѣ́ти, а҆́ннѣ же не бѧ́ше ѻ҆троча́те.	And he had two wives; the name of the one was Anna, and the name of the second Phennana. And Phennana had children, but Anna had no child.
3	3
И҆ восхожда́ше человѣ́къ ѿ днѐ до днѐ и҆з̾ гра́да своегѡ̀ а҆рмаѳе́ма покланѧ́тисѧ и҆ жре́ти гдⷭ҇ꙋ бг҃ꙋ саваѡ́ѳꙋ въ силѡ́мъ. И҆ та́мѡ бѣ̀ и҆лі́й и҆ два̀ сы̑на є҆гѡ̀ ѻ҆фні̀ и҆ фїнее́съ, жерцы̀ гдⷭ҇ни.	And the man went up from year to year from his city, from Armathaim, to worship and sacrifice to the Lord God of Sabaoth at Selom: and there were Heli and his two sons Ophni and Phinees, the priests of the Lord.
4	4
И҆ бы́сть де́нь, и҆ пожрѐ є҆лкана̀ и҆ дадѐ фенна́нѣ женѣ̀ свое́й и҆ сынѡ́мъ є҆ѧ̀ и҆ дще́рємъ є҆ѧ̀ ча̑сти:	And the day came, and Helkana sacrificed, and gave portions to his wife Phennana and her children.
5	5
а҆́ннѣ же дадѐ ча́сть є҆ди́нꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не бѣ̀ є҆́й ча̑да, ѻ҆ба́че а҆́ннꙋ люблѧ́ше є҆лкана̀ па́че фенна́ны. И҆ гдⷭ҇ь затворѝ ложесна̀ є҆ѧ̀:	And to Anna he gave a prime portion, because she had no child, only Helkana loved Anna more than the other; but the Lord had closed her womb.
6	6
зане́же не дадѐ є҆́й гдⷭ҇ь ча́да по ско́рби є҆ѧ̀ и҆ по сѣ́тованїю ѡ҆скорбле́нїѧ є҆ѧ̀, и҆ сѣ́товаше сегѡ̀ ра́ди, ꙗ҆́кѡ затворѝ гдⷭ҇ь оу҆тро́бꙋ є҆ѧ̀ не да́ти є҆́й ча́да.	For the Lord gave her no child in her affliction, and according to the despondency of her affliction; and she was dispirited on this account, that the Lord shut up her womb so as not to give her a child.
7	7
Та́кѡ творѧ́ше ѿ го́да до го́да, внегда̀ приходи́ти є҆́й въ до́мъ гдⷭ҇ень: (оу҆корѧ́ше є҆ѧ̀ та́кѡ,) и҆ сѣ́товаше, и҆ пла́каше, и҆ не ꙗ҆дѧ́ше.	So she did year by year, in going up to the house of the Lord; and she was dispirited, and wept, and did not eat.
8	8
И҆ речѐ є҆́й є҆лкана̀ мꙋ́жъ є҆ѧ̀: а҆́нна. И҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: сѐ, а҆́зъ, го́споди. И҆ речѐ є҆́й: что́ ти є҆́сть, ꙗ҆́кѡ пла́чешисѧ; и҆ почто̀ не ꙗ҆́си; и҆ почто̀ бїе́ши се́рдце твоѐ; нѣ́смь ли а҆́зъ тебѣ̀ добрѣ́е па́че десѧтѝ ча̑дъ;	And Helkana her husband said to her, Anna: and she said to him, Here am I, my lord: and he said to her, What ails thee that thou weepest? and why dost thou not eat? and why does thy heart smite thee? am I not better to thee than ten children?
9	9
И҆ воста́вши а҆́нна по ꙗ҆де́нїи и҆́хъ въ силѡ́мѣ, и҆ ста̀ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ. И҆лі́й же жре́цъ сѣдѧ́ше на престо́лѣ, при пра́зѣ две́ри хра́ма гдⷭ҇нѧ.	And Anna rose up after they had eaten in Selom, and stood before the Lord: and Heli the priest was on a seat by the threshold of the temple of the Lord.
10	10
И҆ та̀ оу҆миле́нна дꙋше́ю, и҆ помоли́сѧ гдⷭ҇ꙋ и҆ пла́чꙋщи пропла́ка,	And she was very much grieved in spirit, and prayed to the Lord, and wept abundantly.
11	11
и҆ ѡ҆бѣща̀ ѡ҆бѣ́тъ гдⷭ҇ꙋ, глаго́лющи: а҆дѡнаі̀ гдⷭ҇и є҆лѡі̀ саваѡ́ѳъ, а҆́ще призира́ѧ при́зриши на смире́нїе рабы̀ твоеѧ̀ и҆ помѧне́ши мѧ̀, и҆ да́си рабѣ̀ твое́й сѣ́мѧ мꙋ́жеско, то̀ да́мъ є҆̀ пред̾ тобо́ю въ да́ръ до днѐ сме́рти є҆гѡ̀: и҆ вїна̀ и҆ пїѧ́нственнагѡ не и҆спїе́тъ, и҆ желѣ́зо не взы́детъ на главꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀.	And she vowed a vow to the Lord, saying, O Lord God of Sabaoth, if thou wilt indeed look upon the humiliation of thine handmaid, and remember me, and give to thine handmaid a man-child, then will I indeed dedicate him to thee till the day of his death; and he shall drink no wine nor strong drink, and no razor shall come upon his head.
12	12
И҆ бы́сть є҆гда̀ оу҆мно́жи молѧ́щисѧ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ, и҆лі́й же жре́цъ смотрѧ́ше на оу҆ста̀ є҆ѧ̀.	And it came to pass, while she was long praying before the Lord, that Heli the priest marked her mouth.
13	13
И҆ та̀ глаго́лаше въ се́рдцы свое́мъ, то́кмѡ оу҆стнѣ̀ є҆ѧ̀ двиза́стѣсѧ, а҆ гла́съ є҆ѧ̀ не слы́шашесѧ: и҆ мнѧ́ше ю҆̀ и҆лі́й пїѧ́нꙋ сꙋ́щꙋ.	And she was speaking in her heart, and her lips moved, but her voice was not heard: and Heli accounted her a drunken woman.
14	14
И҆ речѐ є҆́й и҆лі́й: доко́лѣ пїѧ́на бꙋ́деши; ѿимѝ вїно̀ твоѐ и҆ и҆дѝ ѿ мѣ́ста гдⷭ҇нѧ.	And the servant of Heli said to her, How long wilt thou be drunken? take away thy wine from thee, and go out from the presence of the Lord.
15	15
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ а҆́нна и҆ речѐ: нѝ, го́споди: жена̀ въ же́стокъ де́нь а҆́зъ є҆́смь, вїна̀ и҆ пїѧ́нства не пи́хъ, но и҆злива́ю пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ дꙋ́шꙋ мою̀:	And Anna answered and said, Nay, my lord, I live in a hard day, and I have not drunk wine or strong drink, and I pour out my soul before the Lord.
16	16
не да́ждь рабы̀ твоеѧ̀ во дще́рь поги́бели, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿ мно́жества глꙋмле́нїѧ моегѡ̀ и҆ ѿ мно́жества сѣ́тованїѧ моегѡ̀ и҆ста́ѧхъ да́же досе́лѣ.	Count not thy handmaid for a pestilent woman, for by reason of the abundance of my importunity I have continued my prayer until now.
17	17
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ и҆лі́й и҆ речѐ къ не́й: и҆дѝ съ ми́ромъ, бг҃ъ і҆и҃левъ да да́стъ тѝ всѐ проше́нїе твоѐ, є҆́же проси́ла є҆сѝ ѿ негѡ̀.	And Heli answered and said to her, Go in peace: the God of Israel give thee all thy petition, which thou hast asked of him.
18	18
И҆ речѐ а҆́нна: ѡ҆брѣ́те раба̀ твоѧ̀ благода́ть пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма твои́ма. И҆ и҆́де жена̀ въ пꙋ́ть сво́й, и҆ вни́де во ѻ҆би́тель свою̀, и҆ ꙗ҆дѐ съ мꙋ́жемъ свои́мъ и҆ пѝ, и҆ лицѐ є҆ѧ̀ не и҆спадѐ ктомꙋ̀.	And she said, Thine handmaid has found favour in thine eyes: and the woman went her way, and entered into her lodging, and ate and drank with her husband, and her countenance was no more sad.
19	19
И҆ оу҆́треневаша заꙋ́тра, и҆ поклони́шасѧ гдⷭ҇ꙋ, и҆ и҆до́ша пꙋте́мъ свои́мъ. И҆ вни́де є҆лкана̀ въ до́мъ сво́й во а҆рмаѳе́мъ и҆ позна̀ є҆лкана̀ женꙋ̀ свою̀ а҆́ннꙋ: и҆ помѧнѐ ю҆̀ гдⷭ҇ь, и҆ зача́тъ.	And they rise early in the morning, and worship the Lord, and they go their way: and Helkana went into his house at Armathaim, and knew his wife Anna; and the Lord remembered her, and she conceived.
20	20
И҆ бы́сть во вре́мѧ дні́й, и҆ родѝ а҆́нна сы́на и҆ наречѐ и҆́мѧ є҆мꙋ̀ самꙋи́лъ: и҆ речѐ: ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿ гдⷭ҇а бг҃а саваѡ́ѳа и҆спроси́хъ є҆го̀.	And it came to pass when the time was come, that she brought forth a son, and called his name Samuel, and said, Because I asked him of the Lord God of Sabaoth.
21	21
И҆ взы́де человѣ́къ є҆лкана̀ и҆ ве́сь до́мъ є҆гѡ̀ въ силѡ́мъ пожре́ти же́ртвꙋ дні́й и҆ ѡ҆бѣ́ты своѧ̑ и҆ всѧ̑ десѧти̑ны землѝ своеѧ̀.	And the man Helkana and all his house went up to offer in Selom the yearly sacrifice, and his vows, and all the tithes of his land.
22	22
А҆́нна же не взы́де съ ни́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ речѐ мꙋ́жеви своемꙋ̀: до́ндеже взы́детъ ѻ҆троча̀, и҆ а҆́ще ѿдою̀ є҆̀, тогда̀ ꙗ҆ви́тсѧ лицꙋ̀ гдⷭ҇ню и҆ пребꙋ́детъ та́мѡ до вѣ́ка.	But Anna did not go up with him, for she said to her husband, I will not go up until the child goes up, when I have weaned him, and he shall be presented before the Lord, and he shall abide there continually.
23	23
И҆ речѐ є҆́й є҆лкана̀ мꙋ́жъ є҆ѧ̀: творѝ благо́е пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма твои́ма, сѣдѝ до́ндеже ѿдои́ши є҆̀: но да оу҆тверди́тъ гдⷭ҇ь (сло́во твоѐ), и҆зше́дшее и҆з̾ оу҆́стъ твои́хъ. И҆ сѣ́де жена̀, и҆ млеко́мъ пита́ше сы́на своего̀, до́ндеже ѿдоѝ є҆го̀.	And Helkana her husband said to her, Do that which is good in thine eyes, abide still until thou shalt have weaned him; but may the Lord establish that which comes out of thy mouth: and the woman tarried, and suckled her son until she had weaned him.
24	24
И҆ взы́де съ ни́мъ въ силѡ́мъ, є҆гда̀ ѿдоѝ є҆го̀, съ телце́мъ трилѣ́тнымъ и҆ съ хлѣ̑бы и҆ со є҆́фї мꙋкѝ пшени́чны и҆ мѣ́хомъ вїна̀: и҆ внидо́ша въ до́мъ гдⷭ҇ень въ силѡ́мъ, и҆ ѻ҆троча̀ съ ни́ми.	And she went up with him to Selom with a calf of three years old, and loaves, and an ephah of fine flour, and a bottle of wine: and she entered into the house of the Lord in Selom, and the child with them.
25	25
И҆ приведо́ша є҆̀ пред̾ гдⷭ҇а: и҆ закла̀ ѻ҆те́цъ є҆гѡ̀ же́ртвꙋ, ю҆́же творѧ́ше ѿ дні́й на дни̑ гдⷭ҇еви: и҆ приведо́ша ѻ҆троча̀, и҆ закла̀ телца̀. И҆ приведѐ а҆́нна ма́ти ѻ҆троча̀ ко и҆лі́ю	And they brought him before the Lord; and his father slew his offering which he offered from year to year to the Lord; and he brought near the child, and slew the calf; and Anna the mother of the child brought him to Heli.
26	26
и҆ речѐ: во мнѣ̀, гдⷭ҇и, да живе́тъ дꙋша̀ твоѧ̀, господи́не мо́й, а҆́зъ жена̀ стоѧ́вшаѧ пред̾ тобо́ю, ѡ҆ се́мъ помоли́тисѧ гдⷭ҇ꙋ:	And she said, I pray thee, my lord, as thy soul liveth, I am the woman that stood in thy presence with thee while praying to the Lord.
27	27
ѡ҆ ѻ҆троча́ти се́мъ моли́хсѧ, и҆ даде́ ми гдⷭ҇ь проше́нїе моѐ, є҆́же проси́хъ оу҆ негѡ̀:	For this child I prayed; and the Lord has given me my request that I asked of him.
28	28
и҆ а҆́зъ ѿдаю̀ є҆̀ гдⷭ҇еви во всѧ̑ дни̑ живота̀ є҆гѡ̀ на слꙋже́нїе гдⷭ҇еви. И҆ поклони́сѧ та́мѡ гдⷭ҇еви.	And I lend him to the Lord all his days that he lives, a loan to the Lord: and she said,
Глава́ в҃	Chapter 2

1	1
И҆ помоли́сѧ а҆́нна и҆ речѐ: оу҆тверди́сѧ се́рдце моѐ въ гдⷭ҇ѣ, вознесе́сѧ ро́гъ мо́й въ бз҃ѣ мое́мъ, разшири́шасѧ оу҆ста̀ моѧ̑ на врагѝ моѧ̑, возвесели́хсѧ ѡ҆ спасе́нїи твое́мъ:	My heart is established in the Lord, my horn is exalted in my God; my mouth is enlarged over my enemies, I have rejoiced in thy salvation.
2	2
ꙗ҆́кѡ нѣ́сть ст҃ъ ꙗ҆́кѡ гдⷭ҇ь, и҆ нѣ́сть првⷣнъ ꙗ҆́кѡ бг҃ъ на́шъ, и҆ нѣ́сть ст҃ъ па́че тебє̀:	For there is none holy as the Lord, and there is none righteous as our God: there is none holy beside thee.
3	3
не хвали́тесѧ и҆ не глаго́лите высѡ́каѧ въ горды́ни, нижѐ да и҆зы́детъ велерѣ́чїе и҆з̾ оу҆́стъ ва́шихъ: ꙗ҆́кѡ бг҃ъ ра́зꙋмѡвъ гдⷭ҇ь, и҆ бг҃ъ оу҆готовлѧ́ѧй начина̑нїѧ своѧ̑:	Boast not, and utter not high things; let not high-sounding words come out of your mouth, for the Lord is a God of knowledge, and God prepares his own designs.
4	4
лꙋ́къ си́льныхъ и҆знемо́же, и҆ немощствꙋ́ющїи препоѧ́сашасѧ си́лою:	The bow of the mighty has waxed feeble, and the weak have girded themselves with strength.
5	5
и҆спо́лненнїи хлѣ́ба лиши́шасѧ, и҆ а҆́лчꙋщїи прише́лствоваша зе́млю: ꙗ҆́кѡ непло́ды родѝ се́дмь, и҆ мно́гаѧ въ ча́дѣхъ и҆знемо́же:	They that were full of bread are brought low; and the hungry have forsaken the land; for the barren has born seven, and she that abounded in children has waxed feeble.
6	6
гдⷭ҇ь мертви́тъ и҆ живи́тъ, низво́дитъ во а҆́дъ и҆ возво́дитъ,	The Lord kills and makes alive; he brings down to the grave, and brings up.
7	7
гдⷭ҇ь оу҆бо́житъ и҆ богати́тъ, смирѧ́етъ и҆ вы́ситъ,	The Lord makes poor, and makes rich; he brings low, and lifts up.
8	8
возставлѧ́етъ ѿ землѝ оу҆бо́га и҆ ѿ гно́ища воздвиза́етъ ни́ща посади́ти є҆го̀ съ могꙋ́щими люді́й, и҆ престо́лъ сла́вы даѧ̀ въ наслѣ́дїе и҆̀мъ:	He lifts up the poor from the earth, and raises the needy from the dunghill; to seat him with the princes of the people, and causing them to inherit the throne of glory:
9	9
даѧ́й моли́твꙋ молѧ́щемꙋсѧ и҆ блгⷭ҇вѝ лѣ̑та првⷣнагѡ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не въ крѣ́пости си́ленъ мꙋ́жъ:	granting his petition to him that prays; and he blesses the years of the righteous, for by strength cannot man prevail.
10	10
гдⷭ҇ь не́мощна сотворѝ сопоста́та є҆гѡ̀, гдⷭ҇ь ст҃ъ: да не хва́литсѧ премꙋ́дрый премꙋ́дростїю свое́ю, и҆ да не хва́литсѧ си́льный си́лою свое́ю, и҆ да не хва́литсѧ бога́тый бога́тствомъ свои́мъ: но ѡ҆ се́мъ да хва́литсѧ хвалѧ́йсѧ, є҆́же разꙋмѣ́ти и҆ зна́ти гдⷭ҇а, и҆ твори́ти сꙋ́дъ и҆ пра́вдꙋ посредѣ̀ землѝ: гдⷭ҇ь взы́де на нб҃са̀ и҆ возгремѣ̀: то́й сꙋ́дитъ концє́мъ землѝ, првⷣнъ сы́й, и҆ да́стъ крѣ́пость царє́мъ на́шымъ и҆ вознесе́тъ ро́гъ хрїста̀ своегѡ̀.	The Lord will weaken his adversary; the Lord is holy. Let not the wise man boast in his wisdom, nor let the mighty man boast in his strength, and let not the rich man boast in his wealth; but let him that boasts boast in this, to understand and know the Lord, and to execute judgment and justice in the midst of the earth. The Lord has gone up to the heavens, and has thundered: he will judge the extremities of the earth, and he gives strength to our kings, and will exalt the horn of his Christ. And she left him there before the Lord,
11	11
И҆ ѡ҆ста́виша є҆го̀ та́мѡ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ и҆ ѿидо́ша во а҆рмаѳе́мъ въ до́мъ сво́й: ѻ҆троча́ же бѣ̀ слꙋжа̀ лицꙋ̀ гдⷭ҇ню пред̾ лице́мъ и҆лі́и жерца̀.	and departed to Armathaim: and the child ministered in the presence of the Lord before Heli the priest.
12	12
Сы́нове же и҆лі́и жерца̀ (бы́ша) сы́нове поги́белнїи, не вѣ́дꙋще гдⷭ҇а,	And the sons of Heli the priest were evil sons, not knowing the Lord.
13	13
ни ѡ҆правда́нїѧ жре́ческа пред̾ людьмѝ всѣ́ми жрꙋ́щими. И҆ прихожда́ше ѻ҆́трокъ жре́ческъ, є҆гда̀ варѧ́тсѧ мѧса̀, и҆ оу҆́дица трезꙋ́бна въ рꙋкꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀,	And the priest's claim from every one of the people that sacrificed was this: the servant of the priest came when the flesh was in seething, and a flesh-hook of three teeth was in his hand.
14	14
и҆ влага́ше ю҆̀ въ коно́бъ вели́кїй, и҆лѝ въ мѣ́дѧный сосꙋ́дъ, и҆лѝ горне́цъ, и҆ всѐ є҆́же вонзе́сѧ на оу҆́дицꙋ, взима́ше є҆̀ себѣ̀ жре́цъ: и҆ та́кѡ творѧ́хꙋ всемꙋ̀ і҆и҃леви приходѧ́щемꙋ пожре́ти гдⷭ҇еви въ силѡ́мѣ.	And he struck it into the great caldron, or into the brazen vessel, or into the pot, and whatever came up with the flesh-hook, the priest took for himself: so they did to all Israel that came to sacrifice to the Lord in Selom.
15	15
И҆ пре́жде кажде́нїѧ тꙋ́ка, прихожда́ше ѻ҆́трокъ жре́ческъ и҆ глаго́лаше мꙋ́жеви жрꙋ́щемꙋ: да́ждь мѧ́са и҆спещѝ жерцꙋ̀, и҆ не возмꙋ̀ ѿ тебє̀ мѧ́са варе́нагѡ ѿ коно́ба.	And before the fat was burnt for a sweet savour, the servant of the priest would come, and say to the man that sacrificed, Give flesh to roast for the priest, and I will by no means take of thee sodden flesh out of the caldron.
16	16
И҆ глаго́лаше мꙋ́жъ жрѧ́й: да покади́тсѧ пе́рвѣе тꙋ́къ, ꙗ҆́коже подоба́етъ, и҆ тогда̀ во́змеши себѣ̀ ѿ всѣ́хъ, є҆́же хо́щетъ дꙋша̀ твоѧ̀. И҆ речѐ: нѝ, нн҃ѣ да́ждь: а҆́ще же не да́си, возмꙋ̀ си́лою.	And if the man that sacrificed said, First let the fat be burned, as it is fit, and take for thyself of all things which thy soul desires: then he would say, Nay, for thou shalt give it me now; and if not, I will take it by force.
17	17
И҆ бѣ̀ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ грѣ́хъ ѻ҆трокѡ́въ ве́лїй ѕѣлѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿмета́хꙋ же́ртвꙋ гдⷭ҇ню.	So the sin of the young men was very great before the Lord, for they set at nought the offering of the Lord.
18	18
И҆ самꙋи́лъ бѣ̀ слꙋжа̀ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ, ѻ҆́трочищь сы́й ѡ҆поѧ́санъ во є҆фꙋ́дъ льнѧ́нъ.	And Samuel ministered before the Lord, a child girt with a linen ephod.
19	19
И҆ хламѵ́дꙋ ма́лꙋ сотворѝ є҆мꙋ̀ ма́ти є҆гѡ̀, и҆ приноша́ше є҆мꙋ̀ ѿ дні́й во дни̑, є҆гда̀ восхожда́ше съ мꙋ́жемъ свои́мъ пожре́ти же́ртвꙋ дні́й.	And his mother made him a little doublet, and brought it to him from year to year, in her going up in company with her husband to offer the yearly sacrifice.
20	20
И҆ благословѝ и҆лі́й є҆лканꙋ̀ и҆ женꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀, глаго́лѧ: да возда́стъ тѝ гдⷭ҇ь сѣ́мѧ ѿ жены̀ сеѧ̀ за да́ръ, є҆го́же дарова́лъ є҆сѝ гдⷭ҇еви. И҆ ѿи́де человѣ́къ въ мѣ́сто своѐ.	And Heli blessed Helcana and his wife, saying, The Lord recompense to thee seed of this woman, in return for the loan which thou hast lent to the Lord: and the man returned to his place.
21	21
И҆ посѣтѝ гдⷭ҇ь бг҃ъ а҆́ннꙋ, и҆ зача̀, и҆ родѝ є҆щѐ трѝ сы́ны и҆ дщє́ри двѣ̀. И҆ возвели́чисѧ ѻ҆́трокъ самꙋи́лъ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ.	And the Lord visited Anna, and she bore yet three sons, and two daughters. And the child Samuel grew before the Lord.
22	22
И҆лі́й же состарѣ́сѧ ѕѣлѡ̀: и҆ оу҆слы́ша, ꙗ҆̀же творѧ́хꙋ сы́нове є҆гѡ̀ всѣ̑мъ сынѡ́мъ і҆и҃лєвымъ, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ быва́хꙋ съ жена́ми предстоѧ́щими оу҆ две́рїй ски́нїи свидѣ́нїѧ,	And Heli was very old, and he heard what his sons did to the children of Israel.
23	23
и҆ речѐ и҆̀мъ: почто̀ твори́те по глаго́лꙋ семꙋ̀, є҆го́же а҆́зъ слы́шꙋ и҆з̾ оу҆́стъ всѣ́хъ люді́й гдⷭ҇нихъ (ѡ҆ ва́съ);	And he said to them, Why do ye according to this thing, which I hear from the mouth of all the people of the Lord?
24	24
нѝ, ча̑да, нѝ: ꙗ҆́кѡ не бла́гъ слꙋ́хъ, є҆го́же а҆́зъ слы́шꙋ ѡ҆ ва́съ: не твори́те та́кѡ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не добры̀ слꙋ́хи, ꙗ҆̀же а҆́зъ слы́шꙋ, є҆́же не рабо́тати лю́демъ бг҃ꙋ:	Nay my sons, for the report which I hear is not good; do not so, for the reports which I hear are not good, so that the people do not serve God.
25	25
а҆́ще согрѣша́ѧ согрѣши́тъ мꙋ́жъ мꙋ́жеви, помо́лѧтсѧ ѡ҆ не́мъ ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ: а҆́ще же гдⷭ҇еви согрѣши́тъ, кто̀ помо́литсѧ ѡ҆ не́мъ; И҆ не послꙋ́шаста гла́са ѻ҆тца̀ своегѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ хотѧ́й восхотѣ̀ гдⷭ҇ь погꙋби́ти ѧ҆̀.	If a man should at all sin against another, then shall they pray for him to the Lord; but if a man sin against the Lord, who shall intreat for him? But they hearkened not to the voice of their father, because the Lord would by all means destroy them.
26	26
Ѻ҆́трокъ же самꙋи́лъ хожда́ше пред̾ꙋспѣва́ѧ, и҆ бѣ̀ бла̑гъ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ и҆ челѡвѣ́ки.	And the child Samuel advanced, and was in favour with God and with men.
27	27
И҆ прїи́де человѣ́къ бж҃їй ко и҆лі́ю и҆ речѐ: сїѧ̑ гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь: ѿкрыва́ѧсѧ ѿкры́хсѧ въ домꙋ̀ ѻ҆тца̀ твоегѡ̀, сꙋ́щымъ и҆̀мъ въ землѝ є҆гѵ́петстѣй рабѡ́мъ въ до́мꙋ фараѡ́ни,	And a man of God came to Heli, and said, Thus says the Lord, I plainly revealed myself to the house of thy father, when they were servants in Egypt to the house of Pharao.
28	28
и҆ и҆збра́хъ до́мъ ѻ҆тца̀ твоегѡ̀ ѿ всѣ́хъ домѡ́въ і҆и҃левыхъ мнѣ̀ слꙋжи́ти, є҆́же восходи́ти ко ѻ҆лтарю̀ моемꙋ̀ и҆ кади́ти кади́ломъ и҆ носи́ти є҆фꙋ́дъ, и҆ да́хъ до́мꙋ ѻ҆тца̀ твоегѡ̀ всѧ̑, ꙗ҆̀же ѻ҆гнѧ̀ же́ртвєннаѧ сынѡ́въ і҆и҃левыхъ, въ снѣ́дь:	And I chose the house of thy father out of all the tribes of Israel to minister to me in the priest's office, to go up to my altar, and to burn incense, and to wear an ephod. And I gave to the house of thy father all the offerings by fire of the children of Israel for food.
29	29
и҆ почто̀ ты̀ воззрѣ́лъ є҆сѝ на ѳѷмїа́мъ мо́й и҆ на же́ртвꙋ мою̀ безстꙋ́днымъ ѻ҆́комъ, и҆ просла́вилъ сы́ны твоѧ̑ па́че менє̀, є҆́же благословлѧ́ти нача́токъ всѧ́кїѧ же́ртвы і҆и҃левы предо мно́ю;	And wherefore hast thou looked upon my incense-offering and my meat-offering with a shameless eye, and hast honoured thy sons above me, so that they should bless themselves with the first-fruits of every sacrifice of Israel before me?
30	30
сегѡ̀ ра́ди сїѧ̑ гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь бг҃ъ і҆и҃левъ, гл҃ѧ: реко́хъ, до́мъ тво́й и҆ до́мъ ѻ҆тца̀ твоегѡ̀ пре́йдетъ предо мно́ю до вѣ́ка: а҆ нн҃ѣ гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь: ника́коже мнѣ̀, занѐ то́кмѡ прославлѧ́ющыѧ мѧ̀ просла́влю, и҆ оу҆ничижа́ѧй мѧ̀ безче́стенъ бꙋ́детъ:	Therefore thus says the Lord God of Israel, I said, Thy house and the house of thy father shall pass before me for ever: but now the Lord says, That be far from me; for I will only honour them that honour me, and he that sets me at nought shall be despised.
31	31
сѐ, дні́е и҆́дꙋтъ, и҆ потреблю̀ сѣ́мѧ твоѐ и҆ сѣ́мѧ до́мꙋ ѻ҆тца̀ твоегѡ̀, и҆ не бꙋ́детъ ста́рца въ домꙋ̀ твое́мъ во всѧ̑ дни̑,	Behold, the days come when I will destroy thy seed and the seed of thy father's house.
32	32
и҆ оу҆́зриши держа́вꙋ мою̀ во всѣ́хъ, и҆́миже разблажа́етъ і҆и҃лѧ, и҆ не бꙋ́детъ ста́рца въ домꙋ̀ твое́мъ во всѧ̑ дни̑:	And thou shalt not have an old man in my house for ever.
33	33
и҆ мꙋ́жа не и҆стреблю̀ тебѣ̀ ѿ ѻ҆лтарѧ̀ моегѡ̀, во є҆́же ѡ҆скꙋдѣ́ти ѻ҆чесє́мъ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ и҆ста́ѧти дꙋшѝ є҆гѡ̀: и҆ всѝ про́чїи до́мꙋ твоегѡ̀ падꙋ́тъ ѻ҆рꙋ́жїемъ мꙋ́жескимъ:	And if I do not destroy a man of thine from my altar, it shall be that his eyes may fail and his soul may perish; and every one that remains in thy house shall fall by the sword of men.
34	34
и҆ сїѐ тебѣ̀ зна́менїе, є҆́же прїи́детъ на ѻ҆́ба сы̑на твоѧ̑ сїѧ̑ ѻ҆фні̀ и҆ фїнее́са: въ де́нь є҆ди́нъ оу҆́мрꙋтъ ѻ҆́ба:	And this which shall come upon thy two sons Ophni and Phinees shall be a sign to thee; in one day they shall both die.
35	35
и҆ возста́влю себѣ̀ жерца̀ вѣ́рна, и҆́же всѧ̑ ꙗ҆̀же въ се́рдцы мое́мъ и҆ ꙗ҆̀же въ дꙋшѝ мое́й сотвори́тъ, и҆ сози́ждꙋ є҆мꙋ̀ до́мъ вѣ́ренъ, и҆ пред̾и́детъ пред̾ хрїсто́мъ мои́мъ во всѧ̑ дни̑:	And I will raise up to myself a faithful priest, who shall do all that is in my heart and in my soul; and I will build him a sure house, and he shall walk before my Christ for ever.
36	36
и҆ бꙋ́детъ всѧ́къ ѡ҆ста́вшїйсѧ въ домꙋ̀ твое́мъ прїи́детъ поклони́тисѧ є҆мꙋ̀ съ ца́тою сребра̀ и҆ хлѣ́бомъ є҆ди́нымъ, глаго́лѧ: прїими́ мѧ къ є҆ди́номꙋ ѿ свѧщеннослꙋже́нїй твои́хъ, є҆́же ꙗ҆́сти хлѣ́бъ.	And it shall come to pass that he that survives in thy house, shall come to do obeisance before him for a little piece of silver, saying, Put me into one of thy priests' offices to eat bread.
Глава́ г҃	Chapter 3

1	1
И҆ ѻ҆́трочищь самꙋи́лъ бѣ̀ слꙋжа̀ гдⷭ҇еви пред̾ и҆лі́емъ і҆ере́емъ, и҆ гл҃го́лъ гдⷭ҇ень бѣ̀ че́стенъ въ ты̑ѧ дни̑, не бѣ̀ видѣ́нїе посыла́емо.	And the child Samuel ministered to the Lord before Heli the priest: and the word of the Lord was precious in those days, there was no distinct vision.
2	2
И҆ бы́сть въ де́нь ѡ҆́нъ, и҆ и҆лі́й спа́ше на мѣ́стѣ свое́мъ, и҆ ѻ҆́чи є҆гѡ̀ нача́ста тѧ̑жцѣ бы́ти, и҆ не можа́ше зрѣ́ти:	And it came to pass at that time that Heli was sleeping in his place; and his eyes began to fail, and could not see.
3	3
и҆ пре́жде не́же оу҆гасѐ свѣти́лникъ бж҃їй, и҆ самꙋи́лъ спа́ше въ це́ркви гдⷭ҇ни, и҆дѣ́же кївѡ́тъ бж҃їй,	And the lamp of God was burning before it was trimmed, and Samuel slept in the temple, where was the ark of God.
4	4
и҆ воззва̀ гдⷭ҇ь: самꙋи́ле, самꙋи́ле. И҆ речѐ: сѐ, а҆́зъ.	And the Lord called, Samuel, Samuel; and he said, Behold, here am I.
5	5
И҆ течѐ ко и҆лі́ю и҆ речѐ: сѐ, а҆́зъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ зва́лъ мѧ̀ є҆сѝ. И҆ речѐ (и҆лі́й): не зва́хъ тебѐ, возврати́сѧ и҆ спѝ. И҆ возврати́сѧ и҆ спа̀.	And he ran to Heli, and said, Here am I, for thou didst call me: and he said, I did not call thee; return, go to sleep; and he returned and went to sleep.
6	6
И҆ приложѝ гдⷭ҇ь и҆ воззва̀ є҆щѐ: самꙋи́ле, самꙋи́ле. И҆ воста̀ самꙋи́лъ и҆ и҆́де ко и҆лі́ю втори́цею, и҆ речѐ: сѐ, а҆́зъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ зва́лъ мѧ̀ є҆сѝ. И҆ речѐ: не зва́хъ тебѐ, ча́до моѐ, возврати́сѧ, спѝ.	And the Lord called again, Samuel, Samuel: and he went to Heli the second time, and said, Behold here am I, for thou didst call me: and he said, I called thee not; return, go to sleep.
7	7
Самꙋи́лъ же въ то̀ вре́мѧ є҆щѐ не познава́ше бг҃а, пре́жде ѿкрове́нїѧ є҆мꙋ̀ гла́са гдⷭ҇нѧ.	And it was before Samuel knew the Lord, and before the word of the Lord was revealed to him.
8	8
И҆ приложѝ гдⷭ҇ь призва́ти самꙋи́ла трети́цею: и҆ воста́въ, и҆ и҆́де ко и҆лі́ю и҆ речѐ: сѐ, а҆́зъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ зва́лъ мѧ̀ є҆сѝ. И҆ разꙋмѣ̀ и҆лі́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ гдⷭ҇ь призыва́етъ ѻ҆́трочища, и҆ речѐ: возврати́сѧ и҆ спѝ, ча́до:	And the Lord called Samuel again for the third time: and he arose and went to Heli, and said, Behold, I am here, for thou didst call me: and Heli perceived that the Lord had called the child.
9	9
и҆ бꙋ́детъ а҆́ще воззове́тъ тѧ̀ зовы́й, и҆ рече́ши: гл҃и, гдⷭ҇и, ꙗ҆́кѡ слы́шитъ ра́бъ тво́й. И҆ и҆́де самꙋи́лъ, и҆ спа̀ на мѣ́стѣ свое́мъ.	And he said, Return, child, go to sleep; and it shall come to pass if he shall call thee, that thou shalt say, Speak, for thy servant hears: and Samuel went and lay down in his place.
10	10
И҆ прїи́де гдⷭ҇ь и҆ ста̀ и҆ воззва̀ є҆го̀ ꙗ҆́коже пе́рвое и҆ второ́е: самꙋи́ле, самꙋи́ле. И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ: гл҃и (гдⷭ҇и), ꙗ҆́кѡ слы́шитъ ра́бъ тво́й.	And the Lord came, and stood, and called him as before: and Samuel said, Speak, for thy servant hears.
11	11
И҆ речѐ гдⷭ҇ь къ самꙋи́лꙋ: сѐ, а҆́зъ творю̀ гл҃го́лы моѧ̑ во і҆и҃ли, ꙗ҆́кѡ всѧ́комꙋ слы́шащемꙋ сїѧ̑ пошꙋми́тъ во ѻ҆бои́хъ оу҆шесѣ́хъ є҆гѡ̀:	And the Lord said to Samuel, Behold, I execute my words in Israel; whoever hears them, both his ears shall tingle.
12	12
въ де́нь то́й воздви́гнꙋ на и҆лі́а всѧ̑, є҆ли̑ка гл҃ахъ на до́мъ є҆гѡ̀: начнꙋ̀ и҆ сконча́ю:	In that day I will raise up against Heli all things that I have said against his house; I will begin, and I will make an end.
13	13
и҆ возвѣсти́хъ є҆мꙋ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿмщꙋ̀ а҆́зъ на до́мѣ є҆гѡ̀ до вѣ́ка въ непра́вдахъ сынѡ́въ є҆гѡ̀, ѡ҆ ни́хже вѣ́дѧше, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѕлосло́виста бг҃а сы́нове є҆гѡ̀, и҆ не наказа̀ и҆́хъ:	And I have told him that I will be avenged on his house perpetually for the iniquities of his sons, because his sons spoke evil against God, and he did not admonish them.
14	14
и҆ сегѡ̀ ра́ди клѧ́хсѧ до́мꙋ и҆лі́инꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не ѡ҆чи́ститсѧ непра́вда до́мꙋ и҆лі́ина въ кади́лахъ и҆ же́ртвахъ є҆гѡ̀ до вѣ́ка.	And it shall not go on so; I have sworn to the house of Eli, the iniquity of the house of Eli shall not be atoned for with incense or sacrifices for ever.
15	15
И҆ спа̀ самꙋи́лъ до оу҆́тра, и҆ оу҆́тренева заꙋ́тра, и҆ ѿве́рзе двє́ри хра́ма гдⷭ҇нѧ. Самꙋи́лъ же оу҆боѧ́сѧ повѣ́дати видѣ́нїѧ и҆лі́ю.	And Samuel slept till morning, and rose early in the morning, and opened the doors of the house of the Lord; and Samuel feared to tell Heli the vision.
16	16
И҆ речѐ и҆лі́й къ самꙋи́лꙋ: самꙋи́ле ча́до. И҆ речѐ: сѐ, а҆́зъ.	And Heli said to Samuel, Samuel, my son; and he said, Behold, here am I.
17	17
И҆ речѐ (и҆лі́й): что̀ гл҃го́лъ гл҃го́ланный къ тебѣ̀; не скры́й оу҆̀бо ѿ менє̀: сїѧ̑ да сотвори́тъ тебѣ̀ бг҃ъ и҆ сїѧ̑ да приложи́тъ, а҆́ще оу҆таи́ши ѿ менє̀ сло́во ѿ всѣ́хъ слове́съ гл҃го́ланныхъ къ тебѣ̀ во оу҆шеса̀ твоѧ̑.	And he said, What was the word that was spoken to thee? I pray thee hide it not from me: may God do these things to thee, and more also, if thou hide from me any thing of all the words that were spoken to thee in thine ears.
18	18
И҆ повѣ́да самꙋи́лъ и҆лі́ю всѧ̑ словеса̀, и҆ не оу҆таѝ ѿ негѡ̀ (ни є҆ди́нагѡ гл҃го́ла). И҆ речѐ и҆лі́й: гдⷭ҇ь са́мъ, є҆́же бла́го пред̾ ни́мъ, да сотвори́тъ.	And Samuel reported all the words, and hid them not from him. And Heli said, He is the Lord, he shall do that which is good in his sight.
19	19
И҆ возвели́ченъ бы́сть самꙋи́лъ, и҆ гдⷭ҇ь бѣ̀ съ ни́мъ, и҆ не падѐ ѿ всѣ́хъ слове́съ є҆гѡ̀ на землѝ (ни є҆ди́нъ глаго́лъ).	And Samuel grew, and the Lord was with him, and there did not fall one of his words to the ground.
20	20
И҆ разꙋмѣ́ша всѝ і҆и҃лтѧне ѿ да́на да́же и҆ до вирсаві́и, ꙗ҆́кѡ вѣ́ренъ самꙋи́лъ гдⷭ҇ꙋ во прⷭ҇ро́цѣхъ.	And all Israel knew from Dan even to Bersabee, that Samuel was faithful as a prophet to the Lord.
21	21
И҆ приложѝ гдⷭ҇ь ꙗ҆ви́тисѧ въ силѡ́мѣ, ꙗ҆ви́ бо сѧ̀ гдⷭ҇ь самꙋи́лꙋ: и҆ оу҆вѣ́рисѧ самꙋи́лъ прⷪ҇ро́къ бы́ти гдⷭ҇еви во все́мъ і҆и҃ли, ѿ конца̀ до конца̀ землѝ. И҆лі́й же состарѣ́сѧ ѕѣлѡ̀, и҆ сы́нове є҆гѡ̀ ходѧ́ще хожда́хꙋ, и҆ лꙋка́въ пꙋ́ть и҆́хъ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ.	And the Lord manifested himself again in Selom, for the Lord revealed himself to Samuel; and Samuel was accredited to all Israel as a prophet to the Lord from one end of the land to the other: and Heli was very old, and his sons kept advancing in wickedness, and their way was evil before the Lord.
Глава́ д҃	Chapter 4

1	1
И҆ бы́сть во дни̑ ѡ҆́ны, и҆ собра́шасѧ и҆ноплемє́нницы проти́вꙋ і҆и҃лѧ на бра́нь: и҆ и҆зы́де і҆и҃ль во срѣ́тенїе и҆̀мъ на бра́нь, и҆ ѡ҆полчи́шасѧ во а҆венезе́рѣ, и҆ и҆ноплемє́нницы ѡ҆полчи́шасѧ во а҆фе́цѣ:	And it came to pass in those days that the Philistines gathered themselves together against Israel to war; and Israel went out to meet them and encamped at Aben-ezer, and the Philistines encamped in Aphec.
2	2
и҆ срази́шасѧ и҆ноплемє́нницы на бра́ни со і҆и҃лтѧны, и҆ преклони́сѧ бра́нь, и҆ падо́ша мꙋ́жїе і҆и҃лєвы пред̾ и҆ноплемє́нники, и҆ оу҆бїе́ни бы́ша въ бра́ни на селѣ̀ четы́ри ты́сѧщы мꙋже́й.	And the Philistines prepare to fight with Israel, and the battle was turned against them; and the men of Israel fell before the Philistines, and there were smitten in the battle in the field four thousand men.
3	3
И҆ прїидо́ша лю́дїе въ по́лкъ, и҆ рѣ́ша старѣ̑йшины і҆и҃лєвы: почто̀ поразѝ на́съ гдⷭ҇ь дне́сь пред̾ и҆ноплемє́нники; во́змемъ кївѡ́тъ бг҃а на́шегѡ ѿ силѡ́ма, и҆ и҆зы́детъ посредѣ̀ на́съ и҆ сп҃се́тъ ны̀ ѿ рꙋкѝ вра̑гъ на́шихъ.	And the people came to the camp, and the elders of Israel said, Why has the Lord caused us to fall this day before the Philistines? let us take the ark of our God out of Selom, and let it proceed from the midst of us, and it shall save us from the hand of our enemies.
4	4
И҆ посла́ша лю́дїе въ силѡ́мъ, и҆ взѧ́ша ѿтꙋ́дꙋ кївѡ́тъ гдⷭ҇а сѣдѧ́щагѡ на херꙋві́мѣхъ: и҆ (бы́ша) та́мѡ ѻ҆́ба сы̑на и҆лі̑ина съ кївѡ́томъ бж҃їимъ, ѻ҆фні̀ и҆ фїнее́съ.	And the people sent to Selom, and they take thence the ark of the Lord who dwells between the cherubs: and both the sons of Heli, Ophni and Phinees, were with the ark.
5	5
И҆ бы́сть є҆гда̀ прїи́де кївѡ́тъ гдⷭ҇ень въ по́лкъ, и҆ возопѝ ве́сь і҆и҃ль гла́сомъ вели́кимъ, и҆ возшꙋмѣ̀ землѧ̀.	And it came to pass when the ark of the Lord entered into the camp, that all Israel cried out with a loud voice, and the earth resounded.
6	6
И҆ оу҆слы́шаша и҆ноплемє́нницы гла́съ во́плѧ и҆ рѣ́ша: что̀ се́й во́пль вели́кїй въ полцѣ̀ є҆вре́йстѣ; И҆ оу҆разꙋмѣ́ша, ꙗ҆́кѡ кївѡ́тъ гдⷭ҇ень прїи́де въ по́лкъ.	And the Philistines heard the cry, and the Philistines said, What is this great cry in the camp of the Hebrews: and they understood that the ark of the Lord was come into the camp.
7	7
И҆ оу҆боѧ́шасѧ и҆ноплемє́нницы и҆ рѣ́ша: сі́и бо́зи прїидо́ша къ ни̑мъ въ по́лкъ: го́ре на́мъ, и҆зми́ ны, го́споди, дне́сь: ꙗ҆́кѡ не бы́сть та́кѡ вчера̀ и҆ тре́тїѧгѡ днѐ:	And the Philistines feared, and said, These are the Gods that are come to them into the camp.
8	8
го́ре на́мъ, кто́ ны и҆́зметъ ѿ рꙋкѝ богѡ́въ крѣ́пкихъ си́хъ; сі́и сꙋ́ть бо́зи, поби́вшїи є҆гѵ́пта всѧ́кими ꙗ҆́звами и҆ въ пꙋсты́ни:	Woe to us, O Lord, deliver us to-day, for such a thing has not happened aforetime: woe to us, who shall deliver us out of the hand of these mighty Gods? these are the Gods that smote Egypt with every plague, and in the wilderness.
9	9
оу҆крѣпи́тесѧ и҆ бꙋ́дите въ мꙋ́жы, и҆ноплемє́нницы, ꙗ҆́кѡ да не порабо́таете є҆вре́ѡмъ, ꙗ҆́коже порабо́таша на́мъ, бꙋ́дите оу҆̀бо въ мꙋ́жы и҆ бі́йтесѧ съ ни́ми.	Strengthen yourselves and behave yourselves like men, O ye Philistines, that ye may not serve the Hebrews as they have served us, but be ye men and fight with them.
10	10
И҆ би́шасѧ съ ни́ми: и҆ падо́ша мꙋ́жїе і҆и҃лєвы пред̾ и҆ноплемє́нники, и҆ побѣжѐ кі́йждо въ селе́нїе своѐ, и҆ бы́сть ꙗ҆́зва вели́ка ѕѣлѡ̀: и҆ падѐ ѿ і҆и҃лѧ три́десѧть ты́сѧщъ чинѡ́въ:	And they fought with them; and the men of Israel fall, and they fled every man to his tent; and there was a very great slaughter; and there fell of Israel thirty thousand fighting men.
11	11
и҆ кївѡ́тъ бж҃їй взѧ́тъ бы́сть, и҆ ѻ҆́ба сы́ны и҆лі̑ины оу҆мро́ша, ѻ҆фні̀ и҆ фїнее́съ.	And the ark of God was taken, and both the sons of Heli, Ophni and Phinees, died.
12	12
И҆ течѐ мꙋ́жъ ѿ бра́ни і҆емїне́й, и҆ прїи́де въ силѡ́мъ въ де́нь ѡ҆́нъ, и҆ ри̑зы своѧ̑ растерза́въ, и҆ пе́рсть бѣ̀ на главѣ̀ є҆гѡ̀.	And there ran a man of Benjamin out of the battle, and he came to Selom on that day: and his clothes were rent, and earth was upon his head.
13	13
И҆ прїи́де, и҆ сѐ, и҆лі́й сѣдѧ́ше на престо́лѣ свое́мъ оу҆ две́рїй, смотрѧ̀ на пꙋ́ть, ꙗ҆́кѡ бѣ̀ се́рдце є҆гѡ̀ во оу҆́жасѣ (вели́цѣ) ѡ҆ кївѡ́тѣ бж҃їи. И҆ человѣ́къ вни́де во гра́дъ возвѣща́ѧ: и҆ возопѝ ве́сь гра́дъ гла́сомъ вели́кимъ:	And he came, and behold, Heli was upon the seat by the gate looking along the way, for his heart was greatly alarmed for the ark of God: and the man entered into the city to bring tidings; and the city cried out.
14	14
и҆ слы́ша и҆лі́й гла́съ во́плѧ и҆ речѐ: что̀ є҆́сть гла́съ во́плѧ сегѡ̀; И҆ человѣ́къ потща́всѧ вни́де и҆ повѣ́да и҆лі́ю.	And Heli heard the sound of the cry, and said, What is the voice of this cry? and the man hasted and went in, and reported to Heli.
15	15
И҆ бѣ̀ и҆лі́й девѧти́десѧти ѻ҆смѝ лѣ́тъ, и҆ ѻ҆́чи є҆гѡ̀ и҆знемого́ста, и҆ не ви́дѧше.	Now Heli was ninety years old, and his eyes were fixed, and he saw not.
16	16
И҆ речѐ и҆лі́й мꙋжє́мъ предстоѧ́щымъ себѣ̀: что̀ гла́съ во́плѧ сегѡ̀; И҆ мꙋ́жъ потща́всѧ вни́де ко и҆лі́ю и҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: а҆́зъ є҆́смь прише́дый и҆з̾ полка̀, и҆ а҆́зъ прибѣжа́хъ ѿ бра́ни дне́сь. И҆ речѐ и҆лі́й: что̀ бы́вшїй глаго́лъ, ча́до;	And Heli said to them that stood round about him, What is the voice of this sound? And the man hasted and advanced to Heli, and said to him, I am he that is come out of the camp, and I have fled from the battle to-day: and Heli said, What is the event, my son?
17	17
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ ѻ҆́трочищь и҆ речѐ: побѣжа́ша мꙋ́жїе і҆и҃лєвы ѿ лица̀ и҆ноплеме́нникѡвъ, и҆ ꙗ҆́зва ве́лїѧ бы́сть въ лю́дехъ, и҆ ѻ҆́ба сы́ны твоѧ̑ оу҆мро́ша, и҆ кївѡ́тъ бж҃їй взѧ́тъ є҆́сть.	And the young man answered and said, The men of Israel fled from the face of the Philistines, and there was a great slaughter among the people, and both thy sons are dead, and the ark of God is taken.
18	18
И҆ бы́сть є҆гда̀ помѧнꙋ̀ ѡ҆ кївѡ́тѣ бж҃їи, и҆ падѐ (и҆лі́й) съ престо́ла взна́къ бли́з̾ две́рїй, и҆ сокрꙋши́сѧ хребе́тъ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ оу҆́мре, ꙗ҆́кѡ ста́ръ бѣ̀ человѣ́къ и҆ тѧ́жекъ: и҆ то́й сꙋдѝ і҆и҃леви четы́редесѧть лѣ́тъ.	And it came to pass, when he mentioned the ark of God, that he fell from the seat backward near the gate, and his back was broken, and he died, for he was an old man and heavy: and he judged Israel twenty years.
19	19
И҆ сноха̀ є҆гѡ̀ жена̀ фїнее́сова заче́ншаѧ роди́ти, и҆ слы́ша вѣ́сть, ꙗ҆́кѡ взѧ́тъ бы́сть кївѡ́тъ бж҃їй и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆́мре све́коръ є҆ѧ̀ и҆ мꙋ́жъ є҆ѧ̀, и҆ воспла́касѧ (го́рькѡ), и҆ родѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆брати́шасѧ на ню̀ бѡлѣ́зни є҆ѧ̀.	And his daughter-in-law the wife of Phinees was with child, about to bring forth; and she heard the tidings, that the ark of God was taken, and that her father-in-law and her husband were dead; and she wept and was delivered, for her pains came upon her.
20	20
И҆ во вре́мѧ, внегда̀ оу҆мира́ше, рѣ́ша є҆́й жєны̀ предстоѧ́щыѧ є҆́й: не бо́йсѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ сы́на родила̀ є҆сѝ. И҆ не ѿвѣща̀, и҆ не разꙋмѣ̀ се́рдце є҆ѧ̀.	And in her time she was at the point of death; and the women that stood by her, said to her, Fear not, for thou hast born a son: but she answered not, and her heart did not regard it.
21	21
И҆ наречѐ ѻ҆́трочища оу҆ехавѡ́ѳъ: и҆ рѣ́ша ѡ҆ кївѡ́тѣ бж҃їи и҆ ѡ҆ све́крѣ є҆ѧ̀ и҆ ѡ҆ мꙋ́жи є҆ѧ̀: пресели́сѧ сла́ва ѿ і҆и҃лѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ взѧ́тсѧ кївѡ́тъ гдⷭ҇ень, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆́мре све́коръ є҆ѧ̀ и҆ мꙋ́жъ є҆ѧ̀.	And she called the child Uæbarchaboth, because of the ark of God, and because of her father-in-law, and because of her husband.
22	22
И҆ речѐ: пресели́сѧ сла́ва і҆и҃лева, ꙗ҆́кѡ взѧ́тъ бы́сть кївѡ́тъ бж҃їй.	And they said, The glory of Israel is departed, forasmuch as the ark of the Lord is taken.
Глава́ є҃	Chapter 5

1	1
И҆ взѧ́ша и҆ноплемє́нницы кївѡ́тъ бж҃їй и҆ и҆знесо́ша є҆го̀ ѿ а҆венезе́ра во а҆зѡ́тъ:	And the Philistines took the ark of God, and brought it from Abenezer to Azotus.
2	2
и҆ взѧ́ша и҆ноплемє́нницы кївѡ́тъ гдⷭ҇ень и҆ внесо́ша є҆го̀ въ хра́мъ дагѡ́новъ, и҆ поста́виша є҆го̀ бли́з̾ дагѡ́на.	And the Philistines took the ark of the Lord, and brought it into the house of Dagon, and set it by Dagon.
3	3
И҆ ѡ҆бꙋ́треневаша а҆зѡ́тѧне наꙋ́трїе и҆ внидо́ша въ хра́мъ дагѡ́новъ: и҆ оу҆ви́дѣша, и҆ сѐ, дагѡ́нъ падѐ на зе́млю на лицѐ своѐ пред̾ кївѡ́томъ бж҃їимъ. И҆ воздвиго́ша дагѡ́на, и҆ поста́виша є҆го̀ на мѣ́стѣ свое́мъ.	And the people of Azotus rose early, and entered into the house of Dagon; and looked, and behold, Dagon had fallen on his face before the ark of the Lord: and they lifted up Dagon, and set him in his place. And the hand of the Lord was heavy upon the Azotians, and he plagued them, and he smote them in their secret parts, Azotus and her coasts.
4	4
И҆ бы́сть є҆гда̀ воста́ша заꙋ́тра, и҆ сѐ, дагѡ́нъ лежа́ше лице́мъ на землѝ пред̾ кївѡ́томъ завѣ́та гдⷭ҇нѧ: глава́ же дагѡ́нова и҆ ѻ҆́бѣ плеснѣ̑ но́гъ є҆гѡ̀ ѿѧ̑ты на пра́зѣ ѻ҆со́бѡ ка́ѧждо, и҆ ѻ҆́бѣ дла̑ни рꙋ́къ є҆гѡ̀ лежа́щѣ при две́рехъ, то́чїю трꙋ́пъ дагѡ́новъ ѡ҆ста́сѧ.	And it came to pass when they rose early in the morning, behold, Dagon had fallen on his face before the ark of the covenant of the Lord; and the head of Dagon and both the palms of his hands were cut off each before the threshold, and both the wrists of his hands had fallen on the floor of the porch; only the stump of Dagon was left.
5	5
Тогѡ̀ ра́ди не встꙋпа́ютъ жерцы̀ дагѡ́нѡвы и҆ всѝ входѧ́щїи въ хра́мъ дагѡ́новъ на пра́гъ до́мꙋ дагѡ́нова во а҆зѡ́тѣ да́же до днѐ сегѡ̀: ꙗ҆́кѡ престꙋпа́юще престꙋпа́ютъ.	Therefore the priests of Dagon, and every one that enters into the house of Dagon, do not tread upon the threshold of the house of Dagon in Azotus until this day, for they step over.
6	6
И҆ ѡ҆тѧготѣ̀ рꙋка̀ гдⷭ҇нѧ на а҆зѡ́тѣ, и҆ наведѐ на ни́хъ, и҆ воскипѣ̀ и҆̀мъ на сѣда́лищахъ и҆́хъ, во а҆зѡ́тѣ и҆ въ предѣ́лѣхъ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ посредѣ̀ страны̀ є҆гѡ̀ оу҆мно́жишасѧ мы́шы: и҆ бы́сть смꙋще́нїе сме́рти вели́ко во гра́дѣ.	And the hand of the Lord was heavy upon Azotus, and he brought evil upon them, and it burst out upon them into the ships, and mice sprang up in the midst of their country, and there was a great and indiscriminate mortality in the city.
7	7
И҆ ви́дѣша мꙋ́жїе а҆зѡ́тстїи, ꙗ҆́кѡ та́кѡ (бы́сть), и҆ глаго́лаша: ꙗ҆́кѡ не пребꙋ́детъ кївѡ́тъ бг҃а і҆и҃лева съ на́ми, ꙗ҆́кѡ же́стока рꙋка̀ є҆гѡ̀ на ны̀ и҆ на дагѡ́на бо́га на́шего.	And the men of Azotus saw that it was so, and they said, The ark of the God of Israel shall not abide with us, for his hand is heavy upon us and upon Dagon our god.
8	8
И҆ посла́вше собра́ша воево́дъ и҆ноплеме́нничихъ къ себѣ̀ и҆ глаго́лаша: что̀ сотвори́мъ кївѡ́тꙋ бг҃а і҆и҃лева; И҆ рѣ́ша геѳе́є: да пре́йдетъ кївѡ́тъ бг҃а і҆и҃лева къ на́мъ въ ге́ѳъ. И҆ пре́йде кївѡ́тъ бг҃а і҆и҃лева въ ге́ѳъ.	And they send and gather the lords of the Philistines to them, and say, What shall we do to the ark of the God of Israel? and the Gittites say, Let the ark of God come over to us; and the ark of the God of Israel came to Geth.
9	9
И҆ бы́сть по преше́ствїи є҆гѡ̀, и҆ бы́сть рꙋка̀ гдⷭ҇нѧ на гра́дѣ, мѧте́жъ ве́лїй ѕѣлѡ̀: и҆ поразѝ мꙋ́жы гра́да ѿ ма́ла до вели́ка, и҆ поразѝ и҆̀хъ на сѣда́лищахъ и҆́хъ. И҆ сотвори́ша геѳе́є себѣ̀ сѣда̑лища (зла̑та),	And it came to pass after it went about to Geth, that the hand of the Lord comes upon the city, a very great confusion; and he smote the men of the city small and great, and smote them in their secret parts: and the Gittites made to themselves images of emerods.
10	10
и҆ ѿпꙋсти́ша кївѡ́тъ бж҃їй во а҆скалѡ́нъ. И҆ бы́сть є҆гда̀ вни́де кївѡ́тъ бг҃а і҆и҃лева во а҆скалѡ́нъ, и҆ возопи́ша а҆скалѡні́тѧне глаго́люще: почто̀ возврати́сте кївѡ́тъ бг҃а і҆и҃лева къ на́мъ, оу҆мори́ти ны̀ и҆ лю́ди на́шѧ;	And they send away the ark of God to Ascalon; and it came to pass when the ark of God went into Ascalon, that the men of Ascalon cried out, saying, Why have ye brought back the ark of the God of Israel to us, to kill us and our people?
11	11
И҆ посла́ша и҆ собра́ша всѧ̑ воевѡ́ды и҆ноплемє́нничи и҆ рѣ́ша: ѿпꙋсти́те кївѡ́тъ бг҃а і҆и҃лева, и҆ да поста́витсѧ на мѣ́стѣ свое́мъ, и҆ да не оу҆мори́тъ на́съ и҆ люді́й на́шихъ. Ꙗ҆́кѡ бы́сть мѧте́жъ сме́рти во все́мъ гра́дѣ тѧ́жекъ ѕѣлѡ̀, є҆гда̀ вни́де кївѡ́тъ бг҃а і҆и҃лева та́мѡ.	And they send and gather the lords of the Philistines, and they said, Send away the ark of the God of Israel, and let it lodge in its place; and let it not slay us and our people.
12	12
И҆ живꙋ́щїи и҆ не оу҆ме́ршїи оу҆ѧзви́шасѧ на сѣда́лищахъ, и҆ взы́де во́пль гра́да до нб҃сѐ.	For there was a very great confusion in all the city, when the ark of the God of Israel entered there; and those who lived and died not were smitten with emerods; and the cry of the city went up to heaven.
Глава́ ѕ҃	Chapter 6

1	1
И҆ бѣ̀ кївѡ́тъ гдⷭ҇ень на селѣ̀ и҆ноплеме́нникѡвъ се́дмь мцⷭ҇ъ: и҆ воскипѣ̀ землѧ̀ и҆́хъ мы́шами.	And the ark was seven months in the country of the Philistines, and their land brought forth swarms of mice.
2	2
И҆ призва́ша и҆ноплемє́нницы жерцє́въ и҆ волхвѡ́въ и҆ ѡ҆баѧ́нникѡвъ свои́хъ, глаго́люще: что̀ сотвори́мъ кївѡ́тꙋ гдⷭ҇ню; скажи́те на́мъ, ка́кѡ по́слемъ є҆го̀ на мѣ́сто є҆гѡ̀;	And the Philistines call their priests, and their prophets, and their enchanters, saying, What shall we do to the ark of the Lord? teach us wherewith we shall send it away to its place.
3	3
И҆ рѣ́ша: а҆́ще ѿпꙋща́ете вы̀ кївѡ́тъ завѣ́та гдⷭ҇а бг҃а і҆и҃лева, да не по́слете є҆гѡ̀ тща̀, но ѿдаю́ще ѿдади́те є҆мꙋ̀ за мꙋ̑ки (да́ры), и҆ тогда̀ и҆сцѣлите́сѧ, и҆ оу҆млⷭ҇тивитсѧ ва́мъ: є҆да́ ли не ѿстꙋ́питъ рꙋка̀ є҆гѡ̀ ѿ ва́съ;	And they said, If ye send away the ark of the covenant of the Lord God of Israel, do not on any account send it away empty, but by all means render to it an offering for the plague; and then shall ye be healed, and an atonement shall be made for you: should not his hand be thus stayed from off you?
4	4
И҆ глаго́лаша: что̀ є҆мꙋ̀ за мꙋ̑ки ѿдади́мъ; И҆ рѣ́ша: по числꙋ̀ воево́дъ и҆ и҆ноплеме́нничихъ пѧ́ть сѣда́лищъ златы́хъ и҆ пѧ́ть мы́шей златы́хъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ прегрѣшє́нїѧ въ ва́съ и҆ въ кнѧзе́хъ ва́шихъ и҆ въ лю́дехъ:	And they say, What is the offering for the plague which we shall return to it? and they said,
5	5
и҆ сотвори́те подо́бїе сѣда́лищъ ва́шихъ и҆ подо́бїе мы́шей ва́шихъ, растлѣва́ющихъ зе́млю, и҆ воздади́те сла́вꙋ бг҃ꙋ (і҆и҃левꙋ), ꙗ҆́кѡ да ѡ҆блегчи́тъ рꙋ́кꙋ свою̀ ѿ ва́съ и҆ ѿ богѡ́въ ва́шихъ и҆ ѿ землѝ ва́шеѧ:	According to the number of the lords of the Philistines, five golden emerods, for the plague was on you, and on your rulers, and on the people; and golden mice, the likeness of the mice that destroy your land: and ye shall give glory to the Lord, that he may lighten his hand from off you, and from off your gods, and from off your land.
6	6
и҆ почто̀ ѡ҆тѧгоща́ете сердца̀ ва̑ша, ꙗ҆́коже ѡ҆тѧгчѝ є҆гѵ́петъ и҆ фараѡ́нъ се́рдце своѐ; не є҆гда́ ли порꙋга́сѧ и҆̀мъ, ѿпꙋстѝ и҆̀хъ, и҆ ѿидо́ша;	And why do ye harden your hearts, as Egypt and Pharao hardened their hearts? was it not so when he mocked them, that they let the people go, and they departed?
7	7
и҆ нн҃ѣ возми́те и҆ сотвори́те колесни́цꙋ но́вꙋ є҆ди́нꙋ и҆ двѣ̀ кра̑вы первороди́вшыѧ без̾ телѧ́тъ, на ни́хже не бѧ́ше ꙗ҆рмо̀: и҆ впрѧзи́те кра̑вы въ колесни́цꙋ, а҆ телѧ́та и҆́хъ возврати́те вспѧ́ть въ до́мъ:	And now take wood and make a new waggon, and take two cows, that have calved for the first time, without their calves; and do ye yoke the cows to the waggon, and lead away the calves from behind them home.
8	8
и҆ возми́те кївѡ́тъ гдⷭ҇ень, и҆ возложи́те и҆̀ на колесни́цꙋ, и҆ сосꙋ́ды златы̑ѧ ѿдади́те є҆мꙋ̀ за мꙋ̑ки, и҆ положи́те въ ковче́жцѣ ѿ страны̀ є҆гѡ̀: и҆ ѿпꙋсти́те є҆го̀, да и҆́детъ:	And ye shall take the ark and put it on the waggon; and ye shall restore to it the golden articles for the trespass-offering in a coffer by the side of it: and ye shall let it go, and send it away, and ye shall depart.
9	9
и҆ оу҆́зрите, а҆́ще пꙋте́мъ предѣ́лѡвъ свои́хъ по́йдетъ въ веѳсамѵ́съ, то́й сотворѝ на́мъ ѕло̀ вели́кое сїѐ: а҆́ще же нѝ, то̀ оу҆разꙋмѣ́емъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не рꙋка̀ є҆гѡ̀ прикоснꙋ́сѧ на́съ, но приключе́нїе сїѐ бы́сть на́мъ.	And ye shall see, if it shall go the way of its coasts along by Bæthsamys, he has brought upon us this great affliction; and if not, then shall we know that his hand has not touched us, but this is a chance which has happened to us.
10	10
И҆ сотвори́ша и҆ноплемє́нницы та́кѡ, и҆ взѧ́ша двѣ̀ кра̑вы первороди́вшыѧ, и҆ впрѧго́ша ѧ҆̀ въ колесни́цꙋ, телѧ́та же и҆́хъ затвори́ша въ до́мѣ:	And the Philistines did so; and they took two cows that had calved for the first time, and yoked them to the waggon, and shut up their calves at home.
11	11
и҆ возложи́ша кївѡ́тъ гдⷭ҇ень на колесни́цꙋ, и҆ ковче́жецъ, и҆ мы́шы златы̑ѧ, и҆ подѡ́бїѧ сѣда́лищъ свои́хъ:	And they set the ark of the Lord, and the coffer, and the golden mice, on the waggon.
12	12
и҆ оу҆пра́вишасѧ кра̑вы на пꙋтѝ въ пꙋ́ть веѳса́мскїй, на пꙋтѝ и҆́мже и҆дѧ́хꙋ, и҆ трꙋжда́хꙋсѧ, и҆ не совраща́хꙋсѧ на де́сно, нижѐ на шꙋ́е: и҆ воевѡ́ды и҆ноплемє́нничи и҆дѧ́хꙋ в̾слѣ́дъ є҆гѡ̀ да́же до предѣ̑лъ веѳса́мскихъ.	And the cows went straight on the way to the way of Bæthsamys, they went along one track; and laboured, and turned not aside to the right hand or to the left, and the lords of the Philistines went after it as far as the coasts of Bæthsamys.
13	13
И҆ и҆̀же въ веѳсамѵ́сѣ жнѧ́хꙋ жа́твꙋ пшени́цы во ю҆до́ли: и҆ возведо́ша ѻ҆́чи своѝ, и҆ ви́дѣша кївѡ́тъ гдⷭ҇ень, и҆ возвесели́шасѧ во срѣ́тенїе є҆мꙋ̀.	And the men of Bæthsamys were reaping the wheat harvest in the valley; and they lifted up their eyes, and saw the ark of the Lord, and rejoiced to meet it.
14	14
И҆ колесни́ца вни́де въ село̀ ѡ҆сі́ево сꙋ́щее въ веѳсамѵ́сѣ, (и҆ ста̀ та́мѡ,) и҆ поста́виша та́мѡ при не́мъ ка́мень ве́лїй: и҆ и҆ссѣко́ша древеса̀ колесни̑чнаѧ, и҆ кра̑вы вознесо́ша на всесожже́нїе гдⷭ҇ꙋ.	And the waggon entered into the field of Osee, which was in Bæthsamys, and they set there by it a great stone; and they split the wood of the waggon, and offered up the cows for a whole-burnt-offering to the Lord.
15	15
Леѵі́ти же вознесо́ша кївѡ́тъ гдⷭ҇ень, и҆ ковче́жецъ и҆́же съ ни́мъ, и҆ ꙗ҆̀же въ не́мъ сосꙋ́ды зла̑ты, и҆ положи́ша на ка́мени вели́цѣмъ: мꙋ́жїе же веѳса́мстїи вознесо́ша всесожжє́нїѧ и҆ пожро́ша же́ртвꙋ въ то́й де́нь гдⷭ҇ꙋ.	And the Levites brought up the ark of the Lord, and the coffer with it, and the golden articles upon it, and placed them on the great stone, and the men of Bæthsamys offered whole-burnt-offerings and meat-offerings on that day to the Lord.
16	16
И҆ пѧ́ть воево́дъ и҆ноплемє́нничи зрѧ́хꙋ, и҆ возврати́шасѧ во а҆ккарѡ́нъ въ де́нь то́й.	And the five lords of the Philistines saw, and returned to Ascalon in that day.
17	17
И҆ сїѧ̑ сѣда̑лища злата̑ѧ, ꙗ҆̀же возда́ша и҆ноплемє́нницы за мꙋ́кꙋ гдⷭ҇ꙋ: а҆зѡ́тско є҆ди́но, га́зско є҆ди́но, а҆скалѡ́нско є҆ди́но, ге́ѳско є҆ди́но, а҆ккарѡ́нско є҆ди́но.	And these are the golden emerods which the lords of the Philistines gave as a trespass-offering to the Lord; for Azotus one, for Gaza one, for Ascalon one, for Geth one, for Accaron one.
18	18
И҆ златы̑ѧ мы́шы по числꙋ̀ всѣ́хъ градѡ́въ и҆ноплеме́нничихъ пѧтѝ воево́дъ, ѿ гра́да оу҆тверже́на и҆ да́же до ве́си ферезе́овы и҆ до ка́мене вели́кагѡ, на не́мже положи́ша кївѡ́тъ завѣ́та гдⷭ҇нѧ, и҆́же є҆́сть да́же до сегѡ̀ днѐ, на селѣ̀ ѡ҆сі́и веѳсамѷсі́тѧнина.	And the golden mice according to the number of all the cities of the Philistines, belonging to the five lords, from the fenced city to the village of the Pherezite, and to the great stone, on which they placed the ark of the covenant of the Lord, that was in the field of Osee the Bæthsamysite.
19	19
И҆ не пора́довашасѧ сы́нове і҆ехѡні́ины въ мꙋже́хъ веѳса́мскихъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ви́дѣша кївѡ́тъ гдⷭ҇ень: и҆ оу҆бѝ въ ни́хъ пѧтьдесѧ́тъ ты́сѧщъ и҆ се́дмьдесѧтъ мꙋже́й. И҆ пла́кашасѧ лю́дїе, ꙗ҆́кѡ поразѝ гдⷭ҇ь люді́й ꙗ҆́звою вели́кою ѕѣлѡ̀.	And the sons of Jechonias were not pleased with the men of Bæthsamys, because they saw the ark of the Lord; and the Lord smote among them seventy men, and fifty thousand men: and the people mourned, because the Lord had inflicted on the people a very great plague.
20	20
И҆ рѣ́ша мꙋ́жїе и҆̀же ѿ веѳсамѵ́са: кто̀ возмо́жетъ поитѝ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ бг҃омъ ст҃ы́мъ си́мъ; и҆ къ комꙋ̀ взы́детъ кївѡ́тъ завѣ́та гдⷭ҇нѧ ѿ на́съ;	And the men of Bæthsamys said, Who shall be able to pass before this holy Lord God? and to whom shall the ark of the Lord go up from us?
21	21
И҆ посла́ша послы̀ къ живꙋ́щымъ въ карїаѳїарі́мѣ, глаго́люще: возврати́ша и҆ноплемє́нницы кївѡ́тъ гдⷭ҇ень, сни́дите и҆ вознеси́те є҆го̀ къ себѣ̀.	And they send messengers to the inhabitants of Cariathiarim, saying, The Philistines have brought back the ark of the Lord, go down and take it home to yourselves.
Глава́ з҃	Chapter 7

1	1
И҆ прїидо́ша мꙋ́жїе карїаѳїарі́мстїи и҆ взѧ́ша кївѡ́тъ завѣ́та гдⷭ҇нѧ, и҆ внесо́ша є҆го̀ въ до́мъ а҆мїнада́вль и҆́же на холмѣ̀: и҆ є҆леаза́ра сы́на є҆гѡ̀ ѡ҆свѧти́ша сохранѧ́ти кївѡ́тъ завѣ́та гдⷭ҇нѧ.	And the men of Cariathiarim come, and bring up the ark of the covenant of the Lord: and they bring it into the house of Aminadab in the hill; and they sanctified Eleazar his son to keep the ark of the covenant of the Lord.
2	2
И҆ бы́сть ѿ негѡ́же днѐ бѣ̀ кївѡ́тъ въ карїаѳїарі́мѣ, оу҆мно́жишасѧ дні́е, и҆ бы́ти два́десѧть лѣ́тъ: и҆ воззрѣ̀ ве́сь до́мъ і҆и҃левъ в̾слѣ́дъ гдⷭ҇а.	And it came to pass from the time that the ark was in Cariathiarim, the days were multiplied, and the time was twenty years; and all the house of Israel looked after the Lord.
3	3
И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ ко всемꙋ̀ до́мꙋ і҆и҃левꙋ, глаго́лѧ: а҆́ще всѣ́мъ се́рдцемъ ва́шимъ вы̀ ѡ҆браща́етесѧ ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ, ѿими́те бо́ги чꙋжды̑ѧ ѿ среды̀ ва́съ, и҆ дꙋбра̑вы, и҆ оу҆гото́вайте сердца̀ ва̑ша ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ, и҆ порабо́тайте є҆мꙋ̀ є҆ди́номꙋ, и҆ и҆зба́витъ ва́съ ѿ рꙋкѝ и҆ноплеме́нничи.	And Samuel spoke to all the house of Israel, saying, If ye do with all your heart return to the Lord, take away the strange gods from the midst of you, and the groves, and prepare your hearts to serve the Lord, and serve him only; and he shall deliver you from the hand of the Philistines.
4	4
И҆ ѿверго́ша сы́нове і҆и҃лєвы ваалі́ма и҆ дꙋбра̑вы а҆старѡ́ѳа, и҆ порабо́таша гдⷭ҇ꙋ є҆ди́номꙋ.	And the children of Israel took away Baalim and the groves of Astaroth, and served the Lord only.
5	5
И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ: собери́те ко мнѣ̀ всего̀ і҆и҃лѧ въ массифа́ѳъ, и҆ помолю́сѧ ѡ҆ ва́съ ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ.	And Samuel said, Gather all Israel to Massephath, and I will pray for you to the Lord.
6	6
И҆ собра́шасѧ лю́дїе въ массифа́ѳъ, и҆ почерпа́хꙋ во́дꙋ и҆ пролива́хꙋ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ на зе́млю: и҆ пости́шасѧ въ то́й де́нь, и҆ рѣ́ша: согрѣши́хомъ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ. И҆ сꙋдѧ́ше самꙋи́лъ сы́ны і҆и҃лєвы въ массифа́ѳѣ.	And they were gathered together to Massephath, and they drew water, and poured it out upon the earth before the Lord. And they fasted on that day, and said, We have sinned before the Lord. And Samuel judged the children of Israel in Massephath.
7	7
И҆ оу҆слы́шаша и҆ноплемє́нницы, ꙗ҆́кѡ собра́шасѧ всѝ сы́нове і҆и҃лєвы въ массифа́ѳъ, и҆ взыдо́ша воевѡ́ды и҆ноплемє́нничи на і҆и҃лѧ. И҆ слы́шаша сы́нове і҆и҃лєвы и҆ оу҆боѧ́шасѧ ѿ лица̀ и҆ноплемє́нникъ:	And the Philistines heard that all the children of Israel were gathered together to Massephath: and the lords of the Philistines went up against Israel: and the children of Israel heard, and they feared before the Philistines.
8	8
и҆ рѣ́ша сы́нове і҆и҃лєвы къ самꙋи́лꙋ: не премолчѝ ѡ҆ на́съ вопїѧ̀ ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ бг҃ꙋ на́шемꙋ, да и҆зба́витъ ны̀ ѿ рꙋкѝ и҆ноплеме́нничи. И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ: не бꙋ́ди мнѣ̀ є҆́же ѿстꙋпи́ти ѿ гдⷭ҇а бг҃а моегѡ̀ и҆ не вопи́ти ѡ҆ ва́съ съ моле́нїемъ.	And the children of Israel said to Samuel, Cease not to cry to the Lord thy God for us, and he shall save us out of the hand of the Philistines.
9	9
И҆ взѧ̀ самꙋи́лъ ꙗ҆гнѧ̀ є҆ди́но ссꙋ́щее, и҆ принесѐ є҆̀ на всесожже́нїе со всѣ́ми людьмѝ гдⷭ҇еви: и҆ возопѝ самꙋи́лъ ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ ѡ҆ і҆и҃ли, и҆ послꙋ́ша є҆гѡ̀ гдⷭ҇ь.	And Samuel took a sucking lamb, and offered it up as a whole-burnt-offering with all the people to the Lord: and Samuel cried to the Lord for Israel, and the Lord heard him.
10	10
И҆ бѧ́ше самꙋи́лъ возносѧ́й всесожже́нїе, и҆ и҆ноплемє́нницы прибли́жишасѧ на бра́нь на і҆и҃лѧ: и҆ возгремѣ̀ гдⷭ҇ь гла́сомъ ве́лїимъ въ де́нь ѡ҆́нъ на и҆ноплеме́нники, и҆ смѧто́шасѧ и҆ падо́ша пред̾ і҆и҃лемъ:	And Samuel was offering the whole-burnt-offering; and the Philistines drew near to war against Israel; and the Lord thundered with a mighty sound in that day upon the Philistines, and they were confounded and overthrown before Israel.
11	11
и҆ и҆зыдо́ша мꙋ́жїе і҆и҃лєвы ѿ массифа́ѳа, и҆ погна́ша и҆ноплеме́нникѡвъ, и҆ би́ша и҆̀хъ да́же до подо́лїѧ веѳхо́ръ.	And the men of Israel went forth out of Massephath, and pursued the Philistines, and smote them to the parts under Bæthchor.
12	12
И҆ взѧ̀ самꙋи́лъ ка́мень є҆ди́нъ и҆ поста́ви є҆го̀ междꙋ̀ массифа́ѳомъ и҆ междꙋ̀ ве́тхимъ: и҆ наречѐ и҆́мѧ є҆мꙋ̀ а҆венезе́ръ, си́рѣчь ка́мень по́мощи, и҆ речѐ: до здѣ̀ помо́же на́мъ гдⷭ҇ь.	And Samuel took a stone, and set it up between Massephath and the old city; and he called the name of it Abenezer, stone of the helper; and he said, Hitherto has the Lord helped us.
13	13
И҆ смирѝ гдⷭ҇ь и҆ноплеме́нники, и҆ не приложи́ша ктомꙋ̀ и҆тѝ въ предѣ́лы і҆и҃лєвы: и҆ бы́сть рꙋка̀ гдⷭ҇нѧ на и҆ноплеме́нникѡвъ во всѧ̑ дни̑ самꙋи́лѡвы.	So the Lord humbled the Philistines, and they did not any more come into the border of Israel; and the hand of the Lord was against the Philistines all the days of Samuel.
14	14
И҆ ѿда́шасѧ гра́ды, и҆̀хже взѧ́ша и҆ноплемє́нницы ѿ сынѡ́въ і҆и҃левыхъ, и҆ ѿда́ша и҆̀хъ і҆и҃лю, ѿ а҆ккарѡ́на да́же до ге́ѳа, и҆ предѣ́лы і҆и҃лѧ свободи́шасѧ ѿ рꙋкѝ и҆ноплеме́нничи: и҆ бѣ̀ ми́ръ междꙋ̀ і҆и҃лемъ и҆ междꙋ̀ а҆морре́емъ.	And the cities which the Philistines took from the children of Israel were restored; and they restored them to Israel from Ascalon to Azob: and they took the coast of Israel out of the hand of the Philistines; and there was peace between Israel and the Amorite.
15	15
И҆ сꙋдѧ́ше самꙋи́лъ і҆и҃лю во всѧ̑ дни̑ живота̀ своегѡ̀.	And Samuel judged Israel all the days of his life.
16	16
И҆ хожда́ше ѿ го́да до го́да, и҆ ѡ҆́крестъ веѳи́лѧ и҆ галга́лы и҆ массифа́ѳа, и҆ сꙋжда́ше і҆и҃лѧ во всѣ́хъ свѧще́нныхъ си́хъ.	And he went year by year, and went round Bæthel, and Galgala, and Massephath; and he judged Israel in all these consecrated places.
17	17
Бѧ́ше же є҆мꙋ̀ возвраще́нїе во а҆рмаѳе́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ та́мѡ бѧ́ше до́мъ є҆гѡ̀: и҆ сꙋдѧ́ше та́мѡ і҆и҃лѧ, и҆ созда̀ та́мѡ ѻ҆лта́рь гдⷭ҇еви.	And his return was to Armathaim, because there was his house; and there he judged Israel, and built there an altar to the Lord.
Глава́ и҃	Chapter 8

1	1
И҆ бы́сть є҆гда̀ состарѣ́сѧ самꙋи́лъ, и҆ поста́ви сы́ны своѧ̑ сꙋди́ти і҆и҃леви.	And it came to pass when Samuel was old, that he made his sons judges over Israel.
2	2
И҆ сїѧ̑ и҆мена̀ сынѡ́мъ є҆гѡ̀: пе́рвенецъ і҆ѡи́ль, и҆ и҆́мѧ второ́мꙋ а҆ві́а, сꙋдїи̑ въ вирсаве́и.	And these are the names of his sons; Joel the first-born, and the name of the second Abia, judges in Bersabee.
3	3
И҆ не поидо́ша сы́нове є҆гѡ̀ пꙋте́мъ є҆гѡ̀: и҆ оу҆клони́шасѧ в̾слѣ́дъ лихоима́нїѧ, и҆ прїима́хꙋ да́ры, и҆ развраща́хꙋ сꙋды̀.	And his sons did not walk in his way; and they turned aside after gain, and took gifts, and perverted judgments.
4	4
И҆ собра́шасѧ мꙋ́жїе і҆и҃лєвы, и҆ прїидо́ша къ самꙋи́лꙋ во а҆рмаѳе́мъ	And the men of Israel gather themselves together, and come to Armathaim to Samuel,
5	5
и҆ рѣ́ша є҆мꙋ̀: сѐ, ты̀ состарѣ́лсѧ є҆сѝ, сы́нове же твоѝ не хо́дѧтъ по пꙋтѝ твоемꙋ̀: и҆ нн҃ѣ поста́ви над̾ на́ми царѧ̀, да сꙋ́дитъ ны̀, ꙗ҆́коже и҆ про́чїи ꙗ҆зы́ки.	and they said to him, Behold, thou art grown old, and thy sons walk not in thy way; and now set over us a king to judge us, as also the other nations have.
6	6
И҆ бы́сть лꙋка́въ глаго́лъ пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма самꙋи́ловыма, ꙗ҆́кѡ рѣ́ша: да́ждь на́мъ царѧ̀, да сꙋ́дитъ ны̀. И҆ помоли́сѧ самꙋи́лъ ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ.	And the thing was evil in the eyes of Samuel, when they said, Give us a king to judge us: and Samuel prayed to the Lord.
7	7
И҆ речѐ гдⷭ҇ь самꙋи́лꙋ: послꙋ́шай гла́са люді́й, ꙗ҆́коже глаго́лютъ къ тебѣ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ не тебѐ оу҆ничижи́ша, но менѐ оу҆ничижи́ша, є҆́же не ца́рствовати мѝ над̾ ни́ми:	And the Lord said to Samuel, Hear the voice of the people, in whatever they shall say to thee; for they have not rejected thee, but they have rejected me from reigning over them.
8	8
по всѣ̑мъ дѣлѡ́мъ, ꙗ҆̀же сотвори́ша мѝ, ѿ негѡ́же днѐ и҆зведо́хъ и҆̀хъ и҆з̾ землѝ є҆гѵ́петски до дне́шнѧгѡ днѐ, и҆ ѡ҆ста́виша мѧ̀, и҆ послꙋжи́ша богѡ́мъ и҆ны̑мъ, та́кѡ ті́и творѧ́тъ и҆ тебѣ̀:	According to all their doings which they have done to me, from the day that I brought them out of Egypt until this day, even as they have deserted me, and served other gods, so they do also to thee.
9	9
и҆ нн҃ѣ послꙋ́шай гла́са и҆́хъ: ѻ҆ба́че засвидѣ́телствꙋѧ засвидѣ́телствꙋеши и҆̀мъ и҆ возвѣсти́ши и҆̀мъ пра́вдꙋ царе́вꙋ, и҆́же ца́рствовати бꙋ́детъ над̾ ни́ми.	And now hearken to their voice; only thou shalt solemnly testify to them, and thou shalt describe to them the manner of the king who shall reign over them.
10	10
И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ всѧ̑ словеса̀ гдⷭ҇нѧ къ лю́демъ просѧ́щымъ ѿ негѡ̀ царѧ̀,	And Samuel spoke every word of the Lord to the people who asked of him a king.
11	11
и҆ глаго́ла (и҆̀мъ): сїѐ бꙋ́детъ ѡ҆правда́нїе царе́во, и҆́же ца́рствовати и҆́мать над̾ ва́ми: сы́ны ва́шѧ во́зметъ и҆ поста́витъ ѧ҆̀ колесни́чники своѧ̑, и҆ на ко́ни вса́дитъ и҆̀хъ, и҆ предтекꙋ́щихъ пред̾ колесни́цами є҆гѡ̀:	And he said, This shall be the manner of the king that shall rule over you: he shall take your sons, and put them in his chariots, and among his horsemen, and running before his chariots,
12	12
и҆ поста́витъ ѧ҆̀ себѣ̀ со́тники и҆ ты́сѧщники и҆ жа́телми жа́твы своеѧ̀, и҆ ѡ҆б̾и́мꙋтъ ѡ҆б̾има́нїемъ грѡ́здїѧ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ твори́ти ѻ҆рꙋ̑дїѧ вѡ́инскаѧ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ ѻ҆рꙋ̑дїѧ колесни́цъ є҆гѡ̀:	and his manner shall be to make them to himself captains of hundreds and captains of thousands; and to reap his harvest, and gather his vintage, and prepare his instruments of war, and the implements of his chariots.
13	13
и҆ дщє́ри ва́шѧ во́зметъ въ мѷрова̑рницы и҆ въ пова̑рницы и҆ въ хлѣ̑бницы:	And he will take your daughters to be perfumers, and cooks, and bakers.
14	14
и҆ се́ла ва̑ша и҆ вїногра́ды ва́шѧ и҆ ма̑сличины ва́шѧ благі̑ѧ во́зметъ и҆ да́стъ рабѡ́мъ свои̑мъ:	And he will take your fields, and your vineyards, and your good oliveyards, and give them to his servants.
15	15
и҆ сѣ́мена ва̑ша и҆ вїногра́ды ва́шѧ ѡ҆десѧ́тствꙋетъ и҆ да́стъ скопцє́мъ свои̑мъ и҆ рабѡ́мъ свои̑мъ:	And he will take the tithe of your seeds and your vineyards, and give it to his eunuchs, and to his servants.
16	16
и҆ рабы̀ ва́шѧ и҆ рабы̑ни ва́шѧ и҆ стада̀ ва̑ша блага̑ѧ и҆ ѻ҆слы̀ ва́шѧ ѿи́метъ и҆ ѡ҆десѧ́тствꙋетъ на дѣла̀ своѧ̑:	And he will take your servants, and your handmaids, and your good herds and your asses, and will take the tenth of them for his works.
17	17
и҆ па́жити ва́шѧ ѡ҆десѧ́тствꙋетъ, и҆ вы̀ бꙋ́дете є҆мꙋ̀ рабѝ:	And he will tithe your flocks; and ye shall be his servants.
18	18
и҆ возопїе́те въ де́нь ѡ҆́нъ ѿ лица̀ царѧ̀ ва́шегѡ, є҆го́же и҆збра́сте себѣ̀, и҆ не оу҆слы́шитъ ва́съ гдⷭ҇ь въ де́нь ѡ҆́нъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ вы̀ са́ми и҆збра́сте себѣ̀ царѧ̀.	And ye shall cry out in that day because of your king whom ye have chosen to yourselves, and the Lord shall not hear you in those days, because ye have chosen to yourselves a king.
19	19
И҆ не восхотѣ́ша лю́дїе послꙋ́шати самꙋи́ла и҆ рѣ́ша є҆мꙋ̀: нѝ, но ца́рь да бꙋ́детъ над̾ на́ми,	But the people would not hearken to Samuel; and they said to him, Nay, but there shall be a king over us.
20	20
и҆ бꙋ́демъ и҆ мы̀ ꙗ҆́коже всѝ ꙗ҆зы́цы: и҆ сꙋди́ти и҆́мать на́съ ца́рь на́шъ, и҆ и҆зы́детъ пред̾ на́ми, и҆ побо́ретъ поборе́нїемъ ѡ҆ на́съ.	And we also will be like all the nations; and our king shall judge us, and shall go out before us, and fight our battles.
21	21
И҆ слы́ша самꙋи́лъ всѧ̑ глаго́лы люді́й и҆ глаго́ла ѧ҆̀ во оу҆́шы гдⷭ҇еви.	And Samuel heard all the words of the people, and spoke them in the ears of the Lord.
22	22
И҆ речѐ гдⷭ҇ь къ самꙋи́лꙋ: послꙋ́шай гла́са и҆́хъ, и҆ поста́ви и҆̀мъ царѧ̀. И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ къ мꙋжє́мъ і҆и҃лєвымъ: да и҆́детъ кі́йждо ва́съ во сво́й гра́дъ.	And the Lord said to Samuel, Hearken to their voice, and appoint them a king. And Samuel said to the men of Israel, Let each man depart to his city.
Глава́ ѳ҃	Chapter 9

1	1
И҆ бѣ̀ мꙋ́жъ ѿ сынѡ́въ венїамі́новыхъ, є҆мꙋ́же и҆́мѧ кі́съ, сы́нъ а҆вїи́ловъ, сы́на і҆а́редова, сы́на вахі́рова, сы́на а҆фе́кова, сы́на мꙋ́жа і҆емїне́ова, мꙋ́жъ си́ленъ крѣ́постїю.	And there was a man of the sons of Benjamin, and his name was Kis, the son of Abiel, the son of Jared, the son of Bachir, the son of Aphec, the son of a Benjamite, a man of might.
2	2
И҆ семꙋ̀ бѣ̀ сы́нъ, и҆́мѧ є҆мꙋ̀ саꙋ́лъ, добровели́ченъ, мꙋ́жъ бла́гъ: и҆ не бѣ̀ въ сынѣ́хъ і҆и҃левыхъ бла́гъ па́че є҆гѡ̀, ѿ ра́менъ и҆ вы́ше высо́къ па́че всѣ́хъ люді́й.	And this man had a son, and his name was Saul, of great stature, a goodly man; and there was not among the sons of Israel a goodlier than he, high above all the people from his shoulders and upward.
3	3
И҆ заблꙋди́ша ѻ҆слѧ́та кі́са ѻ҆тца̀ саꙋ́лова. И҆ речѐ кі́съ къ саꙋ́лꙋ сы́нꙋ своемꙋ̀: возмѝ съ собо́ю є҆ди́наго ѿ ѻ҆́трѡкъ, и҆ воста́вше и҆ди́те и҆ поищи́те ѻ҆слѧ́тъ.	And the asses of Kis the father of Saul were lost; and Kis said to Saul his son, Take with thee one of the young men, and arise ye, and go and seek the asses.
4	4
И҆ проидо́ша го́рꙋ є҆фре́млю, и҆ проидо́ша зе́млю селха̀, и҆ не ѡ҆брѣто́ша: и҆ проидо́ша зе́млю сегалі́млю, и҆ не бѣ̀: и҆ проидо́ша зе́млю і҆амі́ню, и҆ не ѡ҆брѣто́ша.	And they went through mount Ephraim, and they went through the land of Selcha, and found them not: and they passed through the land of Segalim, and they were not there: and they passed through the land of Jamin, and found them not.
5	5
И҆ прише́дшымъ и҆̀мъ въ зе́млю сі́фовꙋ, и҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ ко ѻ҆́трокꙋ своемꙋ̀ и҆́же съ ни́мъ: грѧдѝ и҆ возврати́мсѧ, да не ка́кѡ ѻ҆те́цъ мо́й ѡ҆ста́вѧ ѻ҆слѧ́та, пече́тсѧ ѡ҆ на́съ.	And when they came to Siph, then Saul said to his young man that was with him, Come and let us return, lest my father leave the asses, and take care for us.
6	6
И҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀ ѻ҆́трокъ: сѐ, здѣ̀ человѣ́къ бж҃їй во гра́дѣ се́мъ, и҆ человѣ́къ сла́венъ: всѐ є҆́же а҆́ще рече́тъ приходѧ́щымъ къ немꙋ̀, бꙋ́детъ и҆̀мъ: и҆ нн҃ѣ по́йдемъ та́мѡ, да возвѣсти́тъ на́мъ пꙋ́ть на́шъ, и҆́мже по́йдемъ.	And the young man said to him, Behold now, there is a man of God in this city, and the man is of high repute; all that he shall speak will surely come to pass: now then let us go, that he may tell us our way on which we have set out.
7	7
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ ѻ҆́трокꙋ своемꙋ̀ и҆́же съ ни́мъ: сѐ, по́йдемъ, и҆ что̀ принесе́мъ къ человѣ́кꙋ бж҃їю; ꙗ҆́кѡ хлѣ́бы ѡ҆скꙋдѣ́ша ѿ вре́тищъ на́шихъ, и҆ ктомꙋ̀ нѣ́сть оу҆ на́съ, є҆́же внестѝ къ человѣ́кꙋ бж҃їю ѿ и҆мѣ́нїѧ на́шегѡ.	And Saul said to his young man that was with him, Lo, then, we will go; but what shall we bring the man of God? for the loaves are spent out of our vessels, and we have nothing more with us that belongs to us to bring to the man of God.
8	8
И҆ приложѝ ѻ҆́трокъ ѿвѣща́ти саꙋ́лꙋ и҆ речѐ: сѐ, ѡ҆брѣта́етсѧ въ рꙋцѣ̀ мое́й четве́ртаѧ ча́сть сі́клѧ сребра̀, и҆ да́си человѣ́кꙋ бж҃їю, и҆ возвѣсти́тъ на́мъ пꙋ́ть на́шъ.	And the young man answered Saul again, and said, Behold, there is found in my hand a fourth part of a shekel of silver; and thou shalt give it to the man of God, and he shall tell us our way.
9	9
Пре́жде бо во і҆и҃ли си́це глаго́лаше кі́йждо, є҆гда̀ кто̀ и҆дѧ́ше вопроша́ти бг҃а: грѧдѝ, да и҆́демъ къ прозорли́вцꙋ: ꙗ҆́кѡ проро́ка нарица́хꙋ лю́дїе пре́жде прозорли́вцемъ.	Now beforetime in Israel every one in going to enquire of God said, Come and let us go to the seer; for the people beforetime called the prophet, the seer.
10	10
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ ѻ҆́трокꙋ своемꙋ̀: до́бръ глаго́лъ тво́й: грѧдѝ, да и҆́демъ. И҆ и҆до́ша во гра́дъ, и҆дѣ́же бѣ̀ человѣ́къ бж҃їй.	And Saul said to his servant, Well said, come and let us go: and they went to the city where the man of God was.
11	11
Восходѧ́щымъ же и҆̀мъ на восхо́дъ гра́да, и҆ сѐ, ѡ҆брѣто́ша дѣви́цъ и҆зше́дшихъ почерпстѝ воды̀, и҆ рѣ́ша и҆̀мъ: є҆́сть ли здѣ̀ прозорли́вецъ;	As they went up the ascent to the city, they find damsels come out to draw water, and they say to them, Is the seer here?
12	12
И҆ ѿвѣща́ша и҆̀мъ дѣви̑цы, глаго́лющѧ: є҆́сть, сѐ пред̾ лице́мъ ва́шимъ: нн҃ѣ же потщи́тесѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ днѐ ра́ди грѧде́тъ во гра́дъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ же́ртва дне́сь лю́демъ въ ва́мѣ:	And the virgins answered them, and they say to them, He is: behold, he is before you: now he is coming to the city, because of the day, for to-day there is a sacrifice for the people in Bama.
13	13
и҆ є҆гда̀ вни́дете во гра́дъ, та́кѡ ѡ҆брѧ́щете є҆го̀ во гра́дѣ, пре́жде не́же взы́ти є҆мꙋ̀ въ ва́мꙋ ꙗ҆́сти: ꙗ҆́кѡ не и҆́мꙋтъ ꙗ҆́сти лю́дїе, до́ндеже вни́детъ се́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ то́й благослови́тъ же́ртвꙋ, и҆ по си́хъ ꙗ҆дѧ́тъ стра́ннїи: и҆ нн҃ѣ взы́дите, ꙗ҆́кѡ днѐ ра́ди ѡ҆брѧ́щете є҆го̀.	As soon as ye shall enter into the city, so shall ye find him in the city, before he goes up to Bama to eat; for the people will not eat until he comes in, for he blesses the sacrifice, and afterwards the guests eat; now then go up, for ye shall find him because of the holiday.
14	14
И҆ взыдо́ша во гра́дъ. И҆́мже входѧ́щымъ средѝ гра́да, и҆ сѐ, самꙋи́лъ и҆зы́де во срѣ́тенїе и҆̀мъ, є҆́же взы́ти въ ва́мꙋ.	And they go up to the city; and as they were entering into the midst of the city, behold, Samuel came out to meet them, to go up to Bama.
15	15
И҆ гдⷭ҇ь ѿкры̀ во оу҆́хо самꙋи́лꙋ дне́мъ є҆ди́нымъ пре́жде прише́ствїѧ къ немꙋ̀ саꙋ́лѧ, гл҃ѧ:	And the Lord uncovered the ear of Samuel one day before Saul came to him, saying,
16	16
ꙗ҆́коже вре́мѧ сїѐ, оу҆́трѡ послю̀ къ тебѣ̀ мꙋ́жа ѿ пле́мене венїамі́нова, и҆ да пома́жеши є҆го̀ царѧ̀ над̾ людьмѝ мои́ми і҆и҃лемъ, и҆ спасе́тъ лю́ди моѧ̑ ѿ рꙋкѝ и҆ноплеме́нничи: ꙗ҆́кѡ призрѣ́хъ на смире́нїе люді́й мои́хъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ взы́де во́пль и҆́хъ ко мнѣ̀.	At this time to-morrow I will send to thee a man out of the land of Benjamin, and thou shalt anoint him to be ruler over my people Israel, and he shall save my people out of the hand of the Philistines; for I have looked upon the humiliation of my people, for their cry is come unto me.
17	17
И҆ ви́дѣ самꙋи́лъ саꙋ́ла, и҆ гдⷭ҇ь речѐ къ немꙋ̀: сѐ, человѣ́къ, ѡ҆ не́мже реко́хъ тѝ: се́й бꙋ́детъ въ лю́дехъ мои́хъ ца́рствовати.	And Samuel looked upon Saul, and the Lord answered him, Behold the man of whom I spoke to thee, This one shall rule over my people.
18	18
И҆ прибли́жисѧ саꙋ́лъ къ самꙋи́лꙋ посредѣ̀ гра́да и҆ речѐ: возвѣсти́ ми, кото́рый до́мъ прозорли́вца.	And Saul drew near to Samuel into the midst of the city, and said, Tell me now which is the house of the seer?
19	19
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ самꙋи́лъ саꙋ́лꙋ и҆ речѐ: а҆́зъ са́мъ є҆́смь: взы́ди предо мно́ю въ ва́мꙋ, и҆ ꙗ҆́ждь со мно́ю дне́сь, и҆ ѿпꙋщꙋ́ тѧ заꙋ́тра, и҆ всѧ̑ ꙗ҆̀же въ се́рдцы твое́мъ возвѣщꙋ́ ти:	And Samuel answered Saul, and said, I am he: go up before me to Bama, and eat with me to-day, and I will send thee away in the morning, and I will tell thee all that is in thine heart.
20	20
и҆ ѡ҆ ѻ҆слѧ́тѣхъ твои́хъ заблꙋди́вшихъ дне́сь тре́тїй де́нь, не помышлѧ́й въ се́рдцы свое́мъ ѡ҆ ни́хъ, и҆́бо ѡ҆брѣто́шасѧ: и҆ комꙋ̀ кра̑снаѧ і҆и҃лєва; не тебѣ̀ ли и҆ до́мꙋ ѻ҆тца̀ твоегѡ̀;	And concerning thine asses that have been lost now these three days, care not for them, for they are found. And to whom does the excellency of Israel belong? does it not to thee and to thy father's house?
21	21
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ саꙋ́лъ и҆ речѐ: не сы́нъ ли є҆́смь а҆́зъ мꙋ́жа і҆емїне́а, ме́ншагѡ ски́птра пле́мене і҆и҃лева; и҆ пле́мене малѣ́йшагѡ ѿ всегѡ̀ ски́птра венїамі́нова; и҆ ѻ҆те́чество моѐ ме́ншее па́че всѣ́хъ ѻ҆те́чествъ венїамі́новыхъ; и҆ вскꙋ́ю глаго́лалъ є҆сѝ ко мнѣ̀ по глаго́лꙋ семꙋ̀;	And Saul answered and said, Am not I the son of a Benjamite, the least tribe of the people of Israel? and of the least family of the whole tribe of Benjamin? and why hast thou spoken to me according to this word?
22	22
И҆ поѧ́тъ самꙋи́лъ саꙋ́ла и҆ ѻ҆́трока є҆гѡ̀, и҆ введѐ ѧ҆̀ во ѡ҆бита́лище, и҆ дадѐ и҆̀мъ та́мѡ мѣ́сто въ пе́рвыхъ зва́ныхъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ въ седми́десѧти мꙋже́хъ.	And Samuel took Saul and his servant, and brought them to the inn, and set them there a place among the chief of those that were called, about seventy men.
23	23
И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ по́варꙋ: да́ждь мѝ ча́сть, ю҆́же да́хъ тѝ, и҆ ѡ҆ не́йже рѣ́хъ тѝ положи́ти ю҆̀ оу҆ себє̀.	And Samuel said to the cook, Give me the portion which I gave thee, which I told thee to set by thee.
24	24
И҆ взѧ̀ по́варъ плечѐ, и҆ предложѝ є҆̀ саꙋ́лови. И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ саꙋ́лꙋ: сѐ, и҆збы́токъ, предложѝ пред̾ сѧ̀ и҆ ꙗ҆́ждь, ꙗ҆́кѡ во свидѣ́телство предложи́сѧ тебѣ̀ па́че и҆ны́хъ, прикосни́сѧ. И҆ ꙗ҆дѐ саꙋ́лъ съ самꙋи́ломъ въ то́й де́нь.	Now the cook had boiled the shoulder, and he set it before Saul; and Samuel said to Saul, Behold that which is left: set it before thee, and eat; for it is set thee for a testimony in preference to the others; take of it: and Saul ate with Samuel on that day.
25	25
И҆ сни́де ѿ ва́мы во гра́дъ, и҆ постла́ша саꙋ́лови на го́рницѣ, и҆ спа̀.	And he went down from Bama into the city; and they prepared a lodging for Saul on the roof, and he lay down.
26	26
И҆ бы́сть є҆гда̀ приближа́шесѧ оу҆́тро, и҆ воззва̀ самꙋи́лъ саꙋ́ла на го́рницѣ, и҆ речѐ: воста́ни, и҆ ѿпꙋщꙋ́ тѧ. И҆ воста̀ саꙋ́лъ, и҆ и҆зы́де са́мъ и҆ самꙋи́лъ во́нъ.	And it came to pass when the morning dawned, that Samuel called Saul on the roof, saying, Rise up, and I will dismiss thee. And Saul arose, and he and Samuel went out.
27	27
И҆́мже и҆сходѧ́щымъ въ ча́сть гра́да, и҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ къ саꙋ́лꙋ: рцы̀ ю҆́ноши, да пред̾и́детъ пред̾ на́ми: а҆ ты̀ ста́ни ꙗ҆́коже дне́сь, и҆ слы́шанъ сотворю̀ тебѣ̀ гл҃го́лъ бж҃їй.	As they went down to a part of the city, Samuel said to Saul, Speak to the young man, and let him pass on before us; and do thou stand as to-day, and hearken to the word of God.
Глава́ і҃	Chapter 10

1	1
И҆ взѧ̀ самꙋи́лъ сосꙋ́дъ съ є҆ле́емъ, и҆ возлїѧ̀ на главꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ лобыза̀ є҆го̀, и҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: не пома́за ли тебѐ гдⷭ҇ь на ца́рство лю́демъ свои̑мъ и҆̀же во і҆и҃ли; и҆ ты̀ ца́рствовати бꙋ́деши въ лю́дехъ гдⷭ҇нихъ, и҆ ты̀ спасе́ши ѧ҆̀ ѿ рꙋкѝ вра̑гъ и҆́хъ ѡ҆́крестъ: и҆ сїѐ тебѣ̀ зна́менїе, ꙗ҆́кѡ пома́за тѧ̀ гдⷭ҇ь над̾ наслѣ́дїемъ свои́мъ въ кнѧ́зѧ:	And Samuel took a vial of oil, and poured it on his head, and kissed him, and said to him, Has not the Lord anointed thee for a ruler over his people, over Israel? and thou shalt rule among the people of the Lord, and thou shalt save them out of the hand of their enemies; and this shall be the sign to thee that the Lord has anointed thee for a ruler over his inheritance.
2	2
є҆гда̀ ѿи́деши дне́сь ѿ менє̀, ѡ҆брѧ́щеши два̀ мꙋ́жа при гробѣ́хъ рахи́линыхъ въ предѣ́лѣхъ венїамі́нихъ въ силѡ́мѣ, въ вакала́ѳѣ ска́чꙋщихъ ѕѣ́лнѡ, и҆ рекꙋ́тъ тебѣ̀: ѡ҆брѣто́шасѧ ѻ҆слѧ́та, и҆̀хже ходи́сте и҆ска́ти: и҆ сѐ, ѻ҆те́цъ тво́й ѿве́рже глаго́лъ ѡ҆ ѻ҆слѧ́техъ и҆ ѕѣлѡ̀ пече́тсѧ ва́съ ра́ди, глаго́лѧ: что̀ сотворю̀ ѡ҆ сы́нѣ мое́мъ;	As soon as thou shalt have departed this day from me, thou shalt find two men by the burial-place of Rachel on the mount of Benjamin, exulting greatly; and they shall say to thee, The asses are found which ye went to seek; and, behold, thy father has given up the matter of the asses, and he is anxious for you, saying, What shall I do for my son?
3	3
и҆ ѿи́деши ѿтꙋ́дꙋ, и҆ да́лѣе прїи́деши до дꙋбра́вы ѳавѡ́ра, и҆ ѡ҆брѧ́щеши та́мѡ трѝ мꙋ́жы восходѧ́щыѧ къ бг҃ꙋ въ веѳи́ль, є҆ди́наго ведꙋ́ща тро́е козлѧ́тъ, а҆ дрꙋга́го несꙋ́ща трѝ врє́тища хлѣ́бѡвъ, а҆ тре́тїѧгѡ несꙋ́ща мѣ́хъ вїна̀:	And thou shalt depart thence, and shalt go beyond that as far as the oak of Thabor, and thou shalt find there three men going up to God to Bæthel, one bearing three kids, and another bearing three vessels of bread, and another bearing a bottle of wine.
4	4
и҆ вопро́сѧтъ тѧ̀ ꙗ҆̀же ѡ҆ ми́рѣ, и҆ дадꙋ́тъ тѝ два̀ нача̑тка хлѣ́бѡвъ, и҆ во́змеши ѿ рꙋ́къ и҆́хъ:	And they shall ask thee how thou doest, and shall give thee two presents of bread, and thou shalt receive them of their hand.
5	5
и҆ по си́хъ да взы́деши на хо́лмъ бж҃їй, и҆дѣ́же є҆́сть собра́нїе и҆ноплемє́нникъ, та́мѡ нача̑лницы и҆ноплемє́нничи: и҆ бꙋ́детъ є҆гда̀ вни́деши та́мѡ во гра́дъ, срѧ́щеши ли́къ проро́кѡвъ и҆сходѧ́щихъ ѿ ва́мы, и҆ пред̾ ни́ми свирѣ̑ли и҆ тѷмпа́ны, и҆ сѡпѣ́ли и҆ гꙋ́сли, и҆ ті́и прорица́ющїи:	And afterward thou shalt go to the hill of God, where is the encampment of the Philistines; there is Nasib the Philistine: and it shall come to pass when ye shall have entered into the city, that thou shalt meet a band of prophets coming down from the Bama; and before them will be lutes, and a drum, and a pipe, and a harp, and they shall prophesy.
6	6
и҆ сни́детъ на тѧ̀ дх҃ъ гдⷭ҇ень, и҆ воспрⷪ҇ро́чествꙋеши съ ни́ми, и҆ ѡ҆брати́шисѧ въ мꙋ́жа и҆но́го:	And the Spirit of the Lord shall come upon thee, and thou shalt prophesy with them, and shalt be turned into another man.
7	7
и҆ бꙋ́детъ є҆гда̀ прїи́дꙋтъ знамє́нїѧ сїѧ̑ на тѧ̀, творѝ всѧ̑, є҆ли̑ка ѡ҆брѧ́щетъ рꙋка̀ твоѧ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ бг҃ъ съ тобо́ю:	And it shall come to pass when these signs shall come upon thee,—then do thou whatsoever thy hand shall find, because God is with thee.
8	8
и҆ сни́деши пре́жде менє̀ въ галга́лы, и҆ сѐ, а҆́зъ сни́дꙋ къ тебѣ̀ вознестѝ всесожже́нїе и҆ пожре́ти жє́ртвы ми̑рны: се́дмь дні́й пожде́ши, до́ндеже прїидꙋ̀ къ тебѣ̀, и҆ покажꙋ́ ти, что̀ сотвори́ши.	And thou shalt go down in front of Galgal, and behold, I come down to thee to offer a whole-burnt-offering and peace-offerings: seven days shalt thou wait until I shall come to thee, and I will make known to thee what thou shalt do.
9	9
И҆ бы́сть внегда̀ ѿврати́ти є҆мꙋ̀ плещы̀ своѧ̑ ѿитѝ ѿ самꙋи́ла, преложѝ є҆мꙋ̀ бг҃ъ се́рдце на и҆́но. И҆ прїидо́ша всѧ̑ знамє́нїѧ сїѧ̑ въ де́нь ѡ҆́нъ.	And it came to pass when he turned his back to depart from Samuel, God gave him another heart; and all these signs came to pass in that day.
10	10
И҆ взы́де ѿтꙋ́дꙋ на хо́лмъ, и҆ сѐ, ли́къ проро́ческїй проти́вꙋ є҆мꙋ̀: и҆ взы́де на́нь дх҃ъ бж҃їй, и҆ прорица́ше средѣ̀ и҆́хъ.	And he comes thence to the hill, and behold a band of prophets opposite to him; and the Spirit of God came upon him, and he prophesied in the midst of them.
11	11
И҆ бы́ша всѝ ви́дѣвшїи є҆го̀ вчера̀ и҆ тре́тїѧгѡ днѐ, и҆ ви́дѣша, и҆ сѐ, то́й посредѣ̀ прорѡ́къ прорица́ѧй. И҆ рѣ́ша лю́дїе кі́йждо ко и҆́скреннемꙋ своемꙋ̀: что̀ сїѐ бы́вшее сы́нꙋ кі́совꙋ; є҆да̀ и҆ саꙋ́лъ во проро́цѣхъ;	And all that had known him before came, and saw, and, behold, he was in the midst of the prophets: and the people said every one to his neighbour, What is this that has happened to the son of Kis? is Saul also among the prophets?
12	12
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ нѣ́кто ѿ ни́хъ и҆ речѐ: и҆ кто̀ ѻ҆те́цъ є҆мꙋ̀; не кі́съ ли; И҆ сегѡ̀ ра́ди бы́сть въ при́тчꙋ: є҆да̀ и҆ саꙋ́лъ во проро́цѣхъ;	And one of them answered and said, And who is his father? and therefore it became a proverb, Is Saul also among the prophets?
13	13
И҆ сконча̀ проро́чествꙋѧ, и҆ прїи́де ѿтꙋ́дꙋ на хо́лмъ.	And he ceased prophesying, and comes to the hill.
14	14
И҆ речѐ оу҆́жикъ є҆гѡ̀ къ немꙋ̀ и҆ ко ѻ҆́трочищꙋ є҆гѡ̀: ка́мѡ ходи́сте; И҆ рѣ́ша: ѻ҆слѧ́тъ и҆ска́ти, и҆ ви́дѣхомъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ нѣ́сть и҆́хъ, и҆ внидо́хомъ къ самꙋи́лꙋ.	And his kinsman said to him and to his servant, Whither went ye? and they said, To seek the asses; and we saw that they were lost, and we went in to Samuel.
15	15
И҆ речѐ оу҆́жикъ къ саꙋ́лꙋ: возвѣсти́ ми нн҃ѣ, что́ ти речѐ самꙋи́лъ;	And his kinsman said to Saul, Tell me, I pray thee, What did Samuel say to thee?
16	16
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ оу҆́жикꙋ своемꙋ̀: вѣ́стїю возвѣсти́ ми, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆брѣто́шасѧ ѻ҆слѧ́та. Словесе́ же ѡ҆ ца́рствѣ не возвѣстѝ є҆мꙋ̀, є҆́же речѐ самꙋи́лъ.	And Saul said to his kinsman, He verily told me that the asses were found. But the matter of the kingdom he told him not.
17	17
И҆ заповѣ́да самꙋи́лъ всѣ̑мъ лю́демъ прїитѝ ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ въ массифа́ѳъ.	And Samuel summoned all the people before the Lord to Massephath.
18	18
И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ къ сынѡ́мъ і҆и҃лєвымъ: сїѧ̑ речѐ гдⷭ҇ь бг҃ъ і҆и҃левъ, гл҃ѧ: а҆́зъ и҆зведо́хъ ѻ҆тцы̀ ва́шѧ сы́ны і҆и҃лєвы и҆з̾ є҆гѵ́пта, и҆ и҆з̾ѧ́хъ вы̀ ѿ рꙋкѝ фараѡ́на царѧ̀ є҆гѵ́петскагѡ и҆ ѿ всѣ́хъ ца́рствъ ѡ҆скорблѧ́ющихъ вы̀:	And he said to the children of Israel, Thus has the Lord God of Israel spoken, saying, I brought up the children of Israel out of Egypt, and I rescued you out of the hand of Pharao king of Egypt, and out of all the kingdoms that afflicted you.
19	19
и҆ вы̀ дне́сь оу҆ничижи́сте бг҃а ва́шего, и҆́же са́мъ є҆́сть сп҃са́ѧй вы̀ ѿ всѣ́хъ ѕѡ́лъ ва́шихъ и҆ скорбе́й ва́шихъ, и҆ рѣ́сте: нѝ, но царѧ̀ да поста́виши над̾ на́ми: и҆ нн҃ѣ ста́ните пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ по хорꙋ́гвамъ ва́шымъ и҆ по племенє́мъ ва́шымъ и҆ по ты́сѧщамъ ва́шымъ.	And ye have this day rejected God, who is himself your Deliverer out of all your evils and afflictions; and ye said, Nay, but thou shalt set a king over us: and now stand before the Lord according to your tribes, and according to your families.
20	20
И҆ приведѐ самꙋи́лъ всѧ̑ кѡлѣ́на і҆и҃лєва, и҆ падѐ жре́бїй на хорꙋ́гвь венїамі́ню.	And Samuel brought nigh all the tribes of Israel, and the tribe of Benjamin is taken by lot.
21	21
И҆ приведѐ хорꙋ́гвь венїамі́ню по племена́мъ, и҆ падѐ жре́бїй на пле́мѧ маттарі́ино: и҆ приведо́ша пле́мѧ маттарі́ино по мꙋжє́мъ, и҆ падѐ жре́бїй на саꙋ́ла сы́на кі́сова: и҆ и҆ска́хꙋ є҆го̀, и҆ не ѡ҆брѣта́шесѧ.	And he brings near the tribe of Benjamin by families, and the family of Mattari is taken by lot: and they bring near the family of Mattari, man by man, and Saul the son of Kis is taken; and he sought him, but he was not found.
22	22
И҆ вопросѝ самꙋи́лъ є҆щѐ гдⷭ҇а, глаго́лѧ: а҆́ще прїи́детъ сѣ́мѡ мꙋ́жъ є҆щѐ; И҆ речѐ гдⷭ҇ь: сѐ, то́й сокры́сѧ въ сосꙋ́дѣхъ.	And Samuel asked yet again of the Lord, Will the man come hither? and the Lord said, Behold, he is hid among the stuff.
23	23
И҆ течѐ самꙋи́лъ, и҆ взѧ̀ є҆го̀ ѿтꙋ́дꙋ, и҆ поста́ви є҆го̀ посредѣ̀ люді́й: и҆ бы́сть вы́шше всѣ́хъ люді́й, ѿ ра́менъ и҆ вы́шше.	And he ran and took him thence, and he set him in the midst of the people; and he was higher than all the people by his shoulders and upwards.
24	24
И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ ко всѣ̑мъ лю́демъ: ви́дѣсте ли, є҆го́же и҆збра̀ себѣ̀ гдⷭ҇ь, ꙗ҆́кѡ нѣ́сть подо́бенъ є҆мꙋ̀ во всѣ́хъ ва́съ; И҆ позна́ша всѝ лю́дїе и҆ рѣ́ша: да живе́тъ ца́рь.	And Samuel said to all the people, Have ye seen whom the Lord has chosen to himself, that there is none like to him among you all? And all the people took notice, and said, Let the king live!
25	25
И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ къ лю́демъ ѡ҆правда̑нїѧ ца́рствїѧ, и҆ написа̀ въ кни́зѣ, и҆ положѝ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ.	And Samuel told to the people the manner of the king, and wrote it in a book, and set it before the Lord: and Samuel sent away all the people, and each went to his place.
26	26
И҆ ѿпꙋстѝ самꙋи́лъ всѧ̑ лю́ди, и҆ и҆до́ша кі́йждо во своѧ̑ си, и҆ саꙋ́лъ и҆́де въ до́мъ сво́й въ гаваю̀: и҆ и҆до́ша съ ни́мъ сы́нове си́лъ, и҆́хже косне́сѧ гдⷭ҇ь серде́цъ и҆́хъ, съ саꙋ́ломъ.	And Saul departed to his house to Gabaa; and there went with Saul mighty men whose hearts God had touched.
27	27
Сы́нове же поги́белнїи рѣ́ша: кто̀ спасе́тъ на́съ, се́й ли; И҆ безче́ствоваша є҆го̀, и҆ не принесо́ша є҆мꙋ̀ дарѡ́въ.	But evil men said, Who is this man that shall save us? and they despised him, and brought him no gifts.
Глава́ а҃і	Chapter 11

1	1
И҆ бы́сть а҆́ки по мцⷭ҇ѣ, и҆ взы́де наа́съ а҆мані́тѧнинъ, и҆ ѡ҆полчи́сѧ на і҆аві́съ галаа́дскїй. И҆ рѣ́ша всѝ мꙋ́жїе і҆аві́сстїи къ наа́сꙋ а҆мані́тѧнинꙋ: положѝ на́мъ завѣ́тъ, и҆ порабо́таемъ тѝ.	And it came to pass about a month after this, that Naas the Ammanite went up, and encamped against Jabis Galaad: and all the men of Jabis said to Naas the Ammanite, Make a covenant with us, and we will serve thee.
2	2
И҆ речѐ къ ни̑мъ наа́съ а҆мані́тѧнинъ: се́й завѣ́тъ положꙋ̀ ва́мъ, и҆зверчꙋ̀ комꙋ́ждо ва́съ ѻ҆́ко десно́е, и҆ положꙋ̀ поноше́нїе на і҆и҃лѧ.	And Naas the Ammanite said to them, On these terms will I make a covenant with you, that I should put out all your right eyes, and I will lay a reproach upon Israel.
3	3
И҆ рѣ́ша є҆мꙋ̀ мꙋ́жїе і҆аві́са галаа́дскагѡ: ѡ҆ста́ви на́мъ се́дмь дні́й, да по́слемъ вѣ́стники во всѧ̑ предѣ́лы і҆и҃лєвы: и҆ а҆́ще не бꙋ́детъ спаса́ющагѡ на́съ, и҆зы́демъ къ ва́мъ.	And the men of Jabis say to him, Allow us seven days, and we will send messengers into all the coasts of Israel: if there should be no one to deliver us, we will come out to you.
4	4
И҆ прїидо́ша вѣ̑стницы въ гаваю̀ къ саꙋ́лꙋ и҆ повѣ́даша словеса̀ сїѧ̑ во оу҆́шы люді́й: и҆ воздвиго́ша всѝ лю́дїе гла́съ сво́й и҆ пла́кашасѧ.	And the messengers came to Gabaa to Saul, and they speak the words into the ears of the people; and all the people lifted up their voice, and wept.
5	5
И҆ сѐ, саꙋ́лъ прїи́де по заꙋ́трїи ѿ села̀, и҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ: что̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ пла́чꙋтъ лю́дїе; И҆ повѣ́даша є҆мꙋ̀ глаго́лы мꙋже́й і҆аві́сскихъ.	And, behold, Saul came after the early morning out of the field: and Saul said, Why does the people weep? and they tell him the words of the men of Jabis.
6	6
И҆ сни́де дх҃ъ гдⷭ҇ень на саꙋ́ла, є҆гда̀ оу҆слы́ша словеса̀ сїѧ̑, и҆ разгнѣ́васѧ на ни́хъ ѕѣлѡ̀:	And the Spirit of the Lord came upon Saul when he heard these words, and his anger was greatly kindled against them.
7	7
и҆ взѧ̀ двѣ̀ кра̑вы, и҆ раздробѝ ѧ҆̀ на оу҆́ды, и҆ посла̀ во всѧ̑ предѣ́лы і҆и҃лєвы рꙋка́ми вѣ́стникѡвъ, глаго́лѧ: и҆́же не бꙋ́детъ и҆ды́й в̾слѣ́дъ саꙋ́ла и҆ в̾слѣ́дъ самꙋи́ла, по семꙋ̀ сотворѧ́тъ говѧ́дѡмъ є҆гѡ̀. И҆ сни́де оу҆́жасъ гдⷭ҇ень на і҆и҃лтѧнъ, и҆ и҆зыдо́ша ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆ди́нъ мꙋ́жъ.	And he took two cows, and cut them in pieces, and sent them into all the coasts of Israel by the hand of messengers, saying, Whoso comes not forth after Saul and after Samuel, so shall they do to his oxen: and a transport from the Lord came upon the people of Israel, and they came out to battle as one man.
8	8
И҆ сочтѐ и҆̀хъ въ везе́цѣ, въ ва́мѣ, и҆ бы́сть всѣ́хъ мꙋже́й і҆и҃лтескихъ ше́сть сѡ́тъ ты́сѧщъ, и҆ мꙋже́й і҆ꙋ́диныхъ се́дмьдесѧтъ ты́сѧщъ.	And he reviews them at Bezec in Bama, every man of Israel six hundred thousand, and the men of Juda seventy thousand.
9	9
И҆ речѐ вѣ́стникѡмъ прише́дшымъ: сїѧ̑ повѣ́дите мꙋжє́мъ і҆аві́са галаа́дскагѡ: заꙋ́тра бꙋ́детъ ва́мъ спасе́нїе восходѧ́щꙋ со́лнцꙋ. И҆ прїидо́ша вѣ̑стницы во гра́дъ и҆ возвѣсти́ша мꙋжє́мъ і҆аві̑сскимъ: и҆ возра́довашасѧ,	And he said to the messengers that came, Thus shall ye say to the men of Jabis, To-morrow ye shall have deliverance when the sun is hot; and the messengers came to the city, and told the men of Jabis, and they rejoiced.
10	10
и҆ рѣ́ша мꙋ́жїе і҆аві́сстїи къ наа́сꙋ а҆мані́тѧнинꙋ: оу҆́трѡ и҆зы́демъ къ ва́мъ, и҆ сотвори́те на́мъ, є҆́же бла́го пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма ва́шима.	And the men of Jabis said to Naas the Ammanite, To-morrow we will come forth to you, and ye shall do to us what seems good in your sight.
11	11
И҆ бы́сть по заꙋ́трїи, и҆ саꙋ́лъ раздѣлѝ лю́ди на трѝ нача̑ла: и҆ внидо́ша посредѣ̀ полка̀ въ стра́жꙋ оу҆́треннюю, и҆ бїѧ́хꙋ сынѡ́въ а҆ммѡні́тскихъ, до́ндеже разогрѣ́сѧ де́нь: и҆ бы́сть, и҆ ѡ҆ста́вшїисѧ разбѣго́шасѧ, и҆ не ѡ҆ста́шасѧ ни два̀ ѿ ни́хъ вкꙋ́пѣ.	And it came to pass on the morrow, that Saul divided the people into three companies, and they go into the midst of the camp in the morning watch, and they smote the children of Ammon until the day was hot; and it came to pass that those who were left were scattered, and there were not left among them two together.
12	12
И҆ рѣ́ша лю́дїе къ самꙋи́лꙋ: кто̀ є҆́сть рекі́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ да саꙋ́лъ не воцари́тсѧ над̾ на́ми; преда́ждь мꙋже́й, и҆ и҆збїе́мъ и҆̀хъ.	And the people said to Samuel, Who has said that Saul shall not reign over us? Give up the men, and we will put them to death.
13	13
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ: да не оу҆́мретъ ни є҆ди́нъ въ дне́шнїй де́нь, ꙗ҆́кѡ дне́сь сотворѝ гдⷭ҇ь спⷭ҇нїе во і҆и҃ли.	And Saul said, No man shall die this day, for to-day the Lord has wrought deliverance in Israel.
14	14
И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ къ лю́демъ, глаго́лѧ: прїиди́те да и҆́демъ въ галга́лы и҆ ѡ҆бнови́мъ та́мѡ ца́рство.	And Samuel spoke to the people, saying, Let us go to Galgala, and there renew the kingdom.
15	15
И҆ и҆до́ша всѝ лю́дїе въ галга́лы, и҆ пома́за та́мѡ самꙋи́лъ саꙋ́ла на ца́рство пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ въ галга́лѣхъ. И҆ пожро́ша та́мѡ жє́ртвы и҆ ми̑рнаѧ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ, и҆ возвесели́сѧ та́мѡ саꙋ́лъ и҆ всѝ мꙋ́жїе і҆и҃лєвы ѕѣлѡ̀.	And all the people went to Galgala, and Samuel anointed Saul there to be king before the Lord in Galgala, and there he offered meat-offerings and peace-offerings before the Lord: and Samuel and all Israel rejoiced exceedingly.
Глава́ в҃і	Chapter 12

1	1
И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ ко всѣ̑мъ мꙋжє́мъ і҆и҃лєвымъ: сѐ, послꙋ́шахъ гла́са ва́шегѡ ѡ҆ всѣ́хъ, є҆ли̑ка мѝ рѣ́сте, и҆ поста́вихъ над̾ ва́ми царѧ̀:	And Samuel said to all Israel, Behold, I have hearkened to your voice in all things that ye have said to me, and I have set a king over you.
2	2
и҆ сѐ, нн҃ѣ ца́рь предхо́дитъ пред̾ ва́ми, а҆́зъ же состарѣ́хсѧ и҆ сѣдѣ́ти бꙋ́дꙋ, и҆ сы́нове моѝ сѐ съ ва́ми: и҆ а҆́зъ сѐ, ходи́хъ пред̾ ва́ми ѿ ю҆́ности моеѧ̀ и҆ да́же до дне́шнѧгѡ днѐ:	And now, behold, the king goes before you; and I am grown old and shall rest; and, behold, my sons are among you; and, behold, I have gone about before you from my youth to this day.
3	3
сѐ, а҆́зъ, ѿвѣща́йте на мѧ̀ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ и҆ пред̾ хрїсто́мъ є҆гѡ̀, є҆да̀ оу҆ когѡ̀ телца̀ взѧ́хъ, и҆лѝ ѻ҆слѧ̀, и҆лѝ кого̀ ѿ ва́съ наси́лствовахъ, и҆лѝ кого̀ оу҆тѣсни́хъ, и҆лѝ ѿ рꙋкꙋ̀ нѣ́коегѡ прїѧ́хъ мздꙋ̀, и҆лѝ ѻ҆бꙋ́щꙋ; и҆звѣща́йте на мѧ̀, и҆ возвращꙋ̀ ва́мъ.	Behold, here am I, answer against me before the Lord and before his anointed: whose calf have I taken? or whose ass have I taken? or whom of you have I oppressed? or whom have I been violent with? or from whose hand have I taken a bribe, even to a sandal? bear witness against me, and I will make restitution to you.
4	4
И҆ рѣ́ша къ самꙋи́лꙋ: не ѡ҆би́дѣлъ є҆сѝ на́съ, нижѐ наси́лствовалъ є҆сѝ на́мъ, нижѐ оу҆тѣсни́лъ є҆сѝ на́съ, нижѐ взѧ́лъ є҆сѝ ѿ рꙋкѝ чїеѧ̀ что̀.	And they said to Samuel, Thou hast not injured us, and thou hast not oppressed us; and thou hast not afflicted us, and thou hast not taken anything from any one's hand.
5	5
И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ къ лю́демъ: свидѣ́тель є҆́сть гдⷭ҇ь въ ва́съ, и҆ свидѣ́тель хрїсто́съ є҆гѡ̀ дне́сь въ се́й де́нь, ꙗ҆́кѡ ничто́же ѡ҆брѣто́сте въ рꙋкꙋ̀ моє́ю. И҆ рѣ́ша лю́дїе: свидѣ́тель.	And Samuel said to the people, The Lord is witness among you, and his anointed is witness this day, that ye have not found anything in my hand: and they said, He is witness.
6	6
И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ къ лю́демъ, глаго́лѧ: свидѣ́тель гдⷭ҇ь сотвори́вый мѡѷсе́а и҆ а҆арѡ́на и҆ и҆зведы́й ѿ землѝ є҆гѵ́петскїѧ ѻ҆тцы̀ на́шѧ:	And Samuel spoke to the people, saying, The Lord who appointed Moses and Aaron is witness, who brought our fathers up out of Egypt.
7	7
и҆ нн҃ѣ предста́ните, и҆ разсꙋждꙋ́сѧ съ ва́ми пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ и҆ возвѣщꙋ̀ ва́мъ всѧ̑ ѡ҆правда̑нїѧ гдⷭ҇нѧ, ꙗ҆̀же сотворѝ ва́мъ и҆ ѻ҆тцє́мъ ва́шымъ:	And now stand still, and I will judge you before the Lord; and I will relate to you all the righteousness of the Lord, the things which he has wrought among you and your fathers.
8	8
є҆гда̀ вни́де і҆а́кѡвъ и҆ сы́нове є҆гѡ̀ во є҆гѵ́петъ, и҆ смири́ша и҆̀хъ є҆гѵ́птѧне: и҆ возопи́ша ѻ҆тцы̀ на́ши ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ, и҆ посла̀ гдⷭ҇ь мѡѷсе́а и҆ а҆арѡ́на, и҆ и҆зведѐ ѻ҆тцы̀ на́шѧ и҆з̾ є҆гѵ́пта и҆ вселѝ и҆̀хъ на мѣ́стѣ се́мъ:	When Jacob and his sons went into Egypt, and Egypt humbled them, then our fathers cried to the Lord, and the Lord sent Moses and Aaron; and they brought our fathers out of Egypt, and he made them to dwell in this place.
9	9
и҆ забы́ша гдⷭ҇а бг҃а своего̀, и҆ вдадѐ ѧ҆̀ въ рꙋ́цѣ сїса́рѣ а҆рхїстрати́гꙋ і҆аві́на царѧ̀ а҆сѡ́рска, и҆ въ рꙋ́ки и҆ноплемє́нничи, и҆ въ рꙋ́ки царѧ̀ мѡа́вска, и҆ воева́ша и҆̀хъ:	And they forgot the Lord their God, and he sold them into the hands of Sisara captain of the host of Jabis king of Asor, and into the hands of the Philistines, and into the hands of the king of Moab; and he fought with them.
10	10
и҆ возопи́ша ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ и҆ рѣ́ша: согрѣши́хомъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆ста́вихомъ гдⷭ҇а и҆ порабо́тахомъ ваалі́мꙋ и҆ дꙋбра́вамъ, и҆ нн҃ѣ и҆змѝ ны̀ ѿ рꙋ́къ вра̑гъ на́шихъ, и҆ порабо́таемъ тебѣ̀:	And they cried to the Lord, and said, We have sinned, for we have forsaken the Lord, and have served Baalim and the groves: and now deliver us out of the hand of our enemies, and we will serve thee.
11	11
и҆ посла̀ гдⷭ҇ь і҆ероваа́ла и҆ вара́ка и҆ і҆ефѳа́ѧ и҆ самꙋи́ла, и҆ и҆з̾ѧ́тъ вы̀ и҆з̾ рꙋ́къ вра̑гъ ва́шихъ ѡ҆кре́стныхъ, и҆ ѡ҆бита́сте оу҆пова́юще:	And he sent Jerobaal, and Barac, and Jephthae, and Samuel, and rescued us out of the hand of our enemies round about, and ye dwelt in security.
12	12
и҆ вѣ́сте, ꙗ҆́кѡ наа́съ ца́рь сынѡ́въ а҆ммѡ́нихъ прїи́де на вы̀, и҆ рѣ́сте: нѝ, но ца́рь да ца́рствꙋетъ над̾ на́ми: є҆гда̀ гдⷭ҇ь бг҃ъ ца́рствова над̾ ва́ми:	And ye saw that Naas king of the children of Ammon came against you, and ye said, Nay, none but a king shall reign over us; whereas the Lord our God is our king.
13	13
и҆ сѐ, нн҃ѣ ца́рь, є҆го́же и҆збра́сте и҆ є҆го́же проси́сте: и҆ сѐ, дадѐ гдⷭ҇ь над̾ ва́ми царѧ̀:	And now behold the king whom ye have chosen; and behold, the Lord has set a king over you.
14	14
а҆́ще оу҆боите́сѧ гдⷭ҇а и҆ порабо́таете є҆мꙋ̀, и҆ послꙋ́шаете гла́са є҆гѡ̀ и҆ не воспроти́витесѧ оу҆стѡ́мъ гдⷭ҇нимъ, и҆ бꙋ́дете и҆ вы̀ и҆ ца́рь ца́рствꙋѧй над̾ ва́ми в̾слѣ́дъ гдⷭ҇а ходѧ́ще: то̀ рꙋка̀ гдⷭ҇нѧ не бꙋ́детъ на ва́съ:	If ye should fear the Lord, and serve him, and hearken to his voice, and not resist the mouth of the Lord, and ye and your king that reigns over you should follow the Lord, well.
15	15
а҆́ще же не послꙋ́шаете гла́са гдⷭ҇нѧ и҆ воспроти́витесѧ оу҆стѡ́мъ гдⷭ҇нимъ, бꙋ́детъ рꙋка̀ гдⷭ҇нѧ на ва́съ и҆ на царѧ̀ ва́шего:	But if ye should not hearken to the voice of the Lord, and ye should resist the mouth of the Lord, then shall the hand of the Lord be upon you and upon your king.
16	16
и҆ нн҃ѣ ста́ните и҆ ви́дите гл҃го́лъ се́й вели́кїй, є҆го́же сотвори́тъ гдⷭ҇ь пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма ва́шима:	And now stand still, and see this great thing, which the Lord will do before your eyes.
17	17
нѣ́сть ли жа́тва пшени́цы дне́сь; призовꙋ̀ гдⷭ҇а, и҆ да́стъ гро́мы и҆ до́ждь, и҆ оу҆разꙋмѣ́ете и҆ оу҆ви́дите, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѕло́ба ва́ша вели́ка, ю҆́же сотвори́сте пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ, и҆спроси́вше себѣ̀ царѧ̀.	Is it not wheat-harvest to-day? I will call upon the Lord, and he shall send thunder and rain; and know ye and see, that your wickedness is great which ye have wrought before the Lord, having asked for yourselves a king.
18	18
И҆ призва̀ самꙋи́лъ гдⷭ҇а, и҆ дадѐ гдⷭ҇ь гро́мъ и҆ до́ждь въ то́й де́нь: и҆ оу҆боѧ́шасѧ всѝ лю́дїе ѕѣлѡ̀ гдⷭ҇а и҆ самꙋи́ла,	And Samuel called upon the Lord, and the Lord sent thunders and rain in that day; and all the people feared greatly the Lord and Samuel.
19	19
и҆ рѣ́ша всѝ лю́дїе къ самꙋи́лꙋ: помоли́сѧ ѡ҆ рабѣ́хъ твои́хъ ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ бг҃ꙋ твоемꙋ̀, да не оу҆́мремъ: ꙗ҆́кѡ приложи́хомъ ко всѣ̑мъ грѣхѡ́мъ на́шымъ ѕло́бꙋ, просѧ́ще себѣ̀ царѧ̀.	And all the people said to Samuel, Pray for thy servants to the Lord thy God, and let us not die; for we have added to all our sins this iniquity, in asking for us a king.
20	20
И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ къ лю́демъ: не бо́йтесѧ: вы̀ сотвори́сте всю̀ ѕло́бꙋ сїю̀: то́кмѡ не оу҆клони́тесѧ ѿ послѣ́дованїѧ гдⷭ҇нѧ и҆ порабо́тайте гдⷭ҇ꙋ всѣ́мъ се́рдцемъ ва́шимъ,	And Samuel said to the people, Fear not: ye have indeed wrought all this iniquity; only turn not from following the Lord, and serve the Lord with all your heart.
21	21
и҆ не престꙋпи́те в̾слѣ́дъ ничто́же сꙋ́щихъ, и҆̀же не посо́бствꙋютъ и҆ не и҆з̾и́мꙋтъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ничто́же сꙋ́ть:	And turn not aside after the gods that are nothing, who will do nothing, and will not deliver you, because they are nothing.
22	22
поне́же не ѿри́нетъ гдⷭ҇ь люді́й свои́хъ и҆́мене ра́ди своегѡ̀ вели́кагѡ, ꙗ҆́кѡ кро́тцѣ гдⷭ҇ь прїѧ́тъ ва́съ себѣ̀ въ лю́ди:	For the Lord will not cast off his people for his great name's sake, because the Lord graciously took you to himself for a people.
23	23
и҆ да ника́коже мѝ согрѣши́ти гдⷭ҇ꙋ, ѡ҆ста́вити є҆́же моли́тисѧ ѡ҆ ва́съ ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ, и҆ порабо́таю гдⷭ҇еви и҆ покажꙋ̀ ва́мъ пꙋ́ть бла́гъ и҆ пра́въ,	And far be it from me to sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for you: but I will serve the Lord, and shew you the good and the right way.
24	24
то́кмѡ бо́йтесѧ гдⷭ҇а и҆ рабо́тайте є҆мꙋ̀ во и҆́стинѣ и҆ всѣ́мъ се́рдцемъ ва́шимъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ви́дите ꙗ҆̀же вели̑каѧ сотворѝ гдⷭ҇ь съ ва́ми:	Only fear the Lord, and serve him in truth and with all your heart, for ye see what great things he has wrought with you.
25	25
и҆ а҆́ще ѕло́бою ѕло̀ сотворитѐ, то̀ вы̀ и҆ ца́рь ва́шъ поги́бнете.	But if ye continue to do evil, then shall ye and your king be consumed.
Глава́ г҃і	Chapter 13

1
Сы́нъ є҆ди́нагѡ лѣ́та саꙋ́лъ, є҆гда̀ нача̀ ца́рствовати, и҆ два̀ лѣ̑та ца́рствова над̾ і҆и҃лемъ.
2	2
И҆ и҆збра̀ себѣ̀ саꙋ́лъ трѝ ты́сѧщы мꙋже́й ѿ мꙋже́й і҆и҃левыхъ, и҆ бы́ша съ саꙋ́ломъ двѣ̀ ты́сѧщы въ махма́сѣ и҆ въ горѣ̀ веѳи́ли, и҆ ты́сѧща бѣ́ша со і҆ѡнаѳа́номъ въ гаваѝ венїамі́новѣ: и҆ ѡ҆ста́нокъ люді́й ѿпꙋстѝ коего́ждо во своѧ̑ селє́нїѧ.	And Saul chooses for himself three thousand men of the men of Israel: and there were with Saul two thousand who were in Machmas, and in mount Bæthel, and a thousand were with Jonathan in Gabaa of Benjamin: and he sent the rest of the people every man to his tent.
3	3
И҆ поразѝ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ насі́ва и҆ноплеме́нника и҆́же въ хо́лмѣ. И҆ оу҆слы́шаша и҆ноплемє́нницы, и҆ саꙋ́лъ вострꙋбѝ трꙋбо́ю во всю̀ зе́млю, глаго́лѧ: ѿверго́шасѧ рабѝ.	And Jonathan smote Nasib the Philistine that dwelt in the hill; and the Philistines hear of it, and Saul sounds the trumpet through all the land, saying, The servants have despised us.
4	4
И҆ слы́ша ве́сь і҆и҃ль глаго́лющихъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ поразѝ саꙋ́лъ насі́ва и҆ноплеме́нника, и҆ ѡ҆мерзѣ̀ і҆и҃ль во и҆ноплеме́нницѣхъ. И҆ собра́шасѧ лю́дїе в̾слѣ́дъ саꙋ́ла въ галга́лѣхъ.	And all Israel heard say, Saul has smitten Nasib the Philistine; now Israel had been put to shame before the Philistines; and the children of Israel went up after Saul in Galgala.
5	5
И҆ и҆ноплемє́нницы собра́шасѧ на бра́нь на і҆и҃лѧ: и҆ прїидо́ша на і҆и҃лѧ три́десѧть ты́сѧщъ колесни́цъ и҆ ше́сть ты́сѧщъ кѡ́нникъ и҆ мно́жество люді́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ песо́къ и҆́же при мо́ри: и҆ ше́дше ѡ҆полчи́шасѧ въ махма́сѣ проти́вꙋ веѳѡрѡ́нꙋ на ю҆́гъ.	And the Philistines gather together to war with Israel; and then come up against Israel thirty thousand chariots, and six thousand horsemen, and people as the sand by the seashore for multitude: and they come up, and encamp in Machmas, opposite Bæthoron southward.
6	6
И҆ ви́дѣша мꙋ́жїе і҆и҃лєвы, ꙗ҆́кѡ не мого́ша проти́вꙋ ста́ти, и҆ скры́шасѧ лю́дїе въ верте́пѣхъ и҆ въ ѡ҆гра́дѣхъ и҆ въ ка́менїихъ и҆ въ про́пастехъ и҆ во рва́хъ:	And the men of Israel saw that they were in a strait so that they could not draw nigh, and the people hid themselves in caves, and sheepfolds, and rocks, and ditches, and pits.
7	7
и҆ преходѧ́ще преидо́ша і҆ѻрда́нъ въ зе́млю га́довꙋ и҆ галаа́дскꙋ. И҆ саꙋ́лъ бѧ́ше є҆щѐ въ галга́лѣхъ, и҆ всѝ лю́дїе оу҆жасо́шасѧ, и҆̀же бѧ́хꙋ съ ни́мъ.	And they that went over went over Jordan to the land of Gad and Galaad: and Saul was yet in Galgala, and all the people followed after him in amazement.
8	8
И҆ жда́ше се́дмь дні́й по свидѣ́телствꙋ, ꙗ҆́коже речѐ самꙋи́лъ, и҆ не прїи́де самꙋи́лъ въ галга́лы: и҆ разсѣ́ѧшасѧ лю́дїе є҆гѡ̀ ѿ негѡ̀.	And he continued seven days for the appointed testimony, as Samuel told him, and Samuel came not to Galgala, and his people were dispersed from him.
9	9
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ: приведи́те, ꙗ҆́кѡ да сотворю̀ всесожже́нїе и҆ ми̑рнаѧ. И҆ вознесѐ всесожже́нїе.	And Saul said, Bring hither victims, that I may offer whole-burnt-offerings and peace-offerings: and he offered the whole-burnt-offering.
10	10
И҆ бы́сть є҆гда̀ совершѝ возносѧ̀ всесожже́нїе, и҆ сѐ, самꙋи́лъ прїи́де: и҆ саꙋ́лъ и҆зы́де на срѣ́тенїе є҆мꙋ̀ благослови́тисѧ и҆́мъ.	And it came to pass when he had finished offering the whole-burnt-offering, that Samuel arrived, and Saul went out to meet him, and to bless him.
11	11
И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ: что̀ сотвори́лъ є҆сѝ; И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ: ви́дѣхъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿидо́ша лю́дїе ѿ менє̀, и҆ ты̀ не прише́лъ є҆сѝ, ꙗ҆́коже ѡ҆предѣли́лъ є҆сѝ свидѣ́телствомъ дні́й, и҆ноплемє́нницы же собра́шасѧ въ махма́съ,	And Samuel said, What hast thou done? and Saul said, Because I saw how the people were scattered from me, and thou wast not present as thou purposedst according to the set time of the days, and the Philistines were gathered to Machmas.
12	12
и҆ рѣ́хъ: нн҃ѣ прїи́дꙋтъ и҆ноплемє́нницы ко мнѣ̀ въ галга́лы, и҆ лица̀ гдⷭ҇нѧ не оу҆моли́хъ: и҆ не оу҆держа́хсѧ, и҆ вознесо́хъ всесожже́нїе.	Then I said, Now will the Philistines come down to me to Galgala, and I have not sought the face of the Lord: so I forced myself and offered the whole-burnt-offering.
13	13
И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ къ саꙋ́лꙋ: безꙋ́мїе бы́сть тебѣ̀, поне́же не сохрани́лъ є҆сѝ за́повѣди моеѧ̀, ю҆́же заповѣ́да тѝ гдⷭ҇ь: ꙗ҆́кѡ нн҃ѣ оу҆гото́валъ бы гдⷭ҇ь ца́рство твоѐ во і҆и҃ли до вѣ́ка:	And Samuel said to Saul, Thou hast done foolishly; for thou hast not kept my command, which the Lord commanded thee, as now the Lord would have confirmed thy kingdom over Israel for ever.
14	14
и҆ нн҃ѣ ца́рство твоѐ не ста́нетъ тебѣ̀, и҆ и҆зы́щетъ гдⷭ҇ь себѣ̀ человѣ́ка по се́рдцꙋ своемꙋ̀, и҆ повели́тъ є҆мꙋ̀ гдⷭ҇ь властели́нꙋ бы́ти над̾ людьмѝ свои́ми, ꙗ҆́кѡ не сохрани́лъ є҆сѝ, є҆ли̑ка заповѣ́да тебѣ̀ гдⷭ҇ь.	But now thy kingdom shall not stand to thee, and the Lord shall seek for himself a man after his own heart; and the Lord shall appoint him to be a ruler over his people, because thou hast not kept all that the Lord commanded thee.
15	15
И҆ воста̀ самꙋи́лъ и҆ и҆́де ѿ галга́лъ въ пꙋ́ть сво́й: и҆ ѡ҆ста́нокъ люді́й и҆до́ша в̾слѣ́дъ саꙋ́ла на срѣ́тенїе лю́демъ ра̑тнымъ. И҆́мже приходѧ́щымъ ѿ галга́лъ въ гаваю̀ венїамі́новꙋ, и҆ сочтѐ саꙋ́лъ лю́ди ѡ҆брѣ́тшыѧсѧ съ ни́мъ ꙗ҆́кѡ ше́сть сѡ́тъ мꙋже́й.	And Samuel arose, and departed from Galgala, and the remnant of the people went after Saul to meet him after the men of war, when they had come out of Galgala to Gabaa of Benjamin. And Saul numbered the people that were found with him, about six hundred men.
16	16
Саꙋ́лъ же и҆ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ сы́нъ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ лю́дїе ѡ҆брѣ́тшїисѧ съ ни́ми сѣдо́ша въ гаваѝ венїамі́новѣ и҆ пла́кашасѧ: и҆ноплемє́нницы же ѡ҆полчи́шасѧ въ махма́сѣ.	And Saul and Jonathan his son, and the people that were found with them, halted in Gabaa of Benjamin; and they wept: and the Philistines had encamped in Machmas.
17	17
И҆ и҆зыдо́ша гꙋбѧ́щїи ѿ села̀ и҆ноплеме́нникѡвъ тремѧ̀ нача́лы: нача́ло є҆ди́но зрѧ́щее пꙋ́ть гофера̀ на зе́млю сѡва́лю:	And men came forth to destroy out of the land of the Philistines in three companies; one company turning by the way of Gophera toward the land of Sogal,
18	18
и҆ нача́ло є҆ди́но зрѧ́щее пꙋ́ть веѳѡрѡ́нь: и҆ нача́ло є҆ди́но зрѧ́щее пꙋ́ть гаваѝ, клонѧ́щїйсѧ къ гаїсаві́мъ пꙋсты́ни.	and another company turning the way of Bæthoron, and another company turning by the way of Gabae that turns aside to Gai of Sabim.
19	19
И҆ кова́чь желѣ́за не ѡ҆брѣта́шесѧ во все́й землѝ і҆и҃левѣ, ꙗ҆́кѡ рѣ́ша и҆ноплемє́нницы, да не сотворѧ́тъ є҆вре́є меча̀ и҆ копїѧ̀.	And there was not found a smith in all the land of Israel, for the Philistines said, Lest the Hebrews make themselves sword or spear.
20	20
И҆ хожда́хꙋ всѝ сы́нове і҆и҃лєвы въ зе́млю и҆ноплеме́нничꙋ кова́ти кі́йждо своѧ̑ кѡ́сы и҆ ѻ҆рꙋ̑дїѧ своѧ̑, и҆ кі́йждо сѣки̑ры своѧ̑ и҆ серпы̀ своѧ̑.	And all Israel went down to the land of the Philistines to forge every one his reaping-hook and his tool, and every one his axe and his sickle.
21	21
И҆ притꙋпи́шасѧ всѧ̑ ѻ҆рꙋ̑дїѧ приспѣ́вшей жа́твѣ, сѣки̑ры и҆ серпы̀, поправле́нїѧ же и҆́ма не бы́сть.	And it was near the time of vintage: and their tools were valued at three shekels for a ploughshare, and there was the same rate for the axe and the sickle.
22	22
И҆ бы́сть во дни̑ бра́ни махма́сскїѧ, и҆ не ѡ҆брѣ́тесѧ меча̀ и҆ копїѧ̀ въ рꙋка́хъ всѣ́хъ люді́й, и҆̀же съ саꙋ́ломъ и҆ со і҆ѡнаѳа́номъ: то́чїю оу҆ саꙋ́ла и҆ і҆ѡнаѳа́на сы́на є҆гѡ̀.	And it came to pass in the days of the war of Machmas, that there was not a sword or spear found in the hand of all the people, that were with Saul and Jonathan; but with Saul and Jonathan his son was there found.
23	23
И҆ и҆зыдо́ша ѿ ста́на и҆ноплеме́ннича ѡ҆б̾ ѻ҆нꙋ̀ странꙋ̀ махма́са.	And there went out some from the camp of the Philistines to the place beyond Machmas.
Глава́ д҃і	Chapter 14

1	1
И҆ бы́сть во є҆ди́нъ де́нь, и҆ речѐ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ сы́нъ саꙋ́ловъ ѻ҆́трочищꙋ носѧ́щемꙋ ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀: грѧдѝ, и҆ пре́йдемъ въ месса́вꙋ и҆ноплеме́нникѡвъ и҆̀же на ѻ҆́нѣй странѣ̀. И҆ ѻ҆тцꙋ̀ своемꙋ̀ не возвѣстѝ сегѡ̀.	And when a certain day arrived, Jonathan the son of Saul said to the young man that bore his armour, Come, and let us go over to Messab of the Philistines that is on the other side yonder; but he told not his father.
2	2
И҆ саꙋ́лъ сѣдѧ́ше на верхꙋ̀ холма̀ под̾ дре́вомъ ꙗ҆́блоннымъ є҆́же въ магдѡ́нѣ, и҆ бѧ́ше съ ни́мъ ꙗ҆́кѡ ше́сть сѡ́тъ мꙋже́й.	And Saul sat on the top of the hill under the pomegranate tree that is in Magdon, and there were with him about six hundred men.
3	3
И҆ а҆хі́а сы́нъ а҆хі́товъ, бра́та і҆ѡхаве́дова, сы́на фїнее́сова, сы́на и҆лі́и, і҆ере́й бж҃їй въ силѡ́мѣ носѧ̀ є҆фꙋ́дъ: и҆ лю́дїе не вѣ́дѧхꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿи́де і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ.	And Achia son of Achitob, the brother of Jochabed the son of Phinees, the son of Heli, was the priest of God in Selom wearing an ephod: and the people knew not that Jonathan was gone.
4	4
Посредѣ́ же прехо́да, и҆дѣ́же хотѧ́ше і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ прейтѝ въ ста́нъ и҆ноплеме́нничь, бы́сть ка́мень ѻ҆́стрый ѿсю́дꙋ и҆ ка́мень ѻ҆́стрый ѿѻнꙋ́дꙋ: и҆́мѧ є҆ди́номꙋ васе́съ и҆ дрꙋго́мꙋ сенна̀:	And in the midst of the passage whereby Jonathan sought to pass over to the encampment of the Philistines, there was both a sharp rock on this side, and a sharp rock on the other side: the name of the one was Bases, and the name of the other Senna.
5	5
ка́мень є҆ди́нъ стоѧ́ше ѿ сѣ́вера проти́вꙋ махма́са, и҆ ка́мень вторы́й ѿ ю҆́га проти́вꙋ гаваѝ.	The one way was northward to one coming to Machmas, and the other way was southward to one coming to Gabae.
6	6
И҆ речѐ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ ко ѻ҆́трочищꙋ носѧ́щемꙋ ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀: грѧдѝ, пре́йдемъ въ месса́вꙋ неѡбрѣ́занныхъ си́хъ, не́гли что̀ сотвори́тъ на́мъ гдⷭ҇ь, ꙗ҆́кѡ нѣ́сть гдⷭ҇ꙋ не оу҆до́бно спⷭ҇тѝ во мно́гихъ и҆лѝ въ ма́лыхъ.	And Jonathan said to the young man that bore his armour, Come, let us go over to Messab of these uncircumcised, if peradventure the Lord may do something for us; for the Lord is not straitened to save by many or by few.
7	7
И҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀ носѧ́й ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀: творѝ всѐ, на не́же се́рдце твоѐ склонѧ́етсѧ: сѐ, а҆́зъ съ тобо́ю є҆́смь, ꙗ҆́коже се́рдце твоѐ се́рдце моѐ.	And his armour-bearer said to him, Do all that thine heart inclines toward: behold, I am with thee, my heart is as thy heart.
8	8
И҆ речѐ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ: сѐ, мы̀ пре́йдемъ къ мꙋжє́мъ и҆ ꙗ҆ви́мсѧ къ ни̑мъ:	And Jonathan said, Behold, we will go over to the men, and will come down suddenly upon them.
9	9
а҆́ще сїѧ̑ рекꙋ́тъ къ на́мъ: поме́длите та́мѡ, до́ндеже возвѣсти́мъ ва́мъ: то̀ постои́мъ са́ми на мѣ́стѣ свое́мъ и҆ не по́йдемъ къ ни̑мъ:	If they should say thus to us, Stand aloof there until we shall send you word; then we will stand still by ourselves, and will not go up against them.
10	10
а҆́ще же къ на́мъ си́це рекꙋ́тъ: взы́дите къ на́мъ: то̀ взы́демъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ предадѐ и҆̀хъ гдⷭ҇ь въ рꙋ́ки на́шѧ: сїѐ на́мъ зна́менїе (да бꙋ́детъ).	But if they should say thus to us, Come up to us; then will we go up, for the Lord has delivered them into our hands; this shall be a sign to us.
11	11
И҆ внидо́ста ѻ҆́ба въ месса́вꙋ и҆ноплеме́нникѡвъ. И҆ глаго́лаша и҆ноплемє́нницы: сѐ, є҆вре́є и҆схо́дѧтъ и҆з̾ разсѣ́линъ свои́хъ, и҆дѣ́же скры́шасѧ.	And they both went in to Messab of the Philistines; and the Philistines said, Behold, the Hebrews come forth out of their caves, where they had hidden themselves.
12	12
И҆ ѿвѣща́ша мꙋ́жїе месса̑вли ко і҆ѡнаѳа́нꙋ и҆ къ носѧ́щемꙋ ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀, и҆ рѣ́ша: взы́дите къ на́мъ, и҆ ꙗ҆ви́мъ ва́мъ глаго́лъ. И҆ речѐ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ къ носѧ́щемꙋ ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀: грѧдѝ по мнѣ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ предадѐ и҆̀хъ гдⷭ҇ь въ рꙋ́ки і҆и҃лєвы.	And the men of Messab answered Jonathan and his armour-bearer, and said, Come up to us, and we will shew you a thing: and Jonathan said to his armour-bearer, Come up after me, for the Lord has delivered them into the hands of Israel.
13	13
И҆ взы́де і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ (ползꙋ́щь) на рꙋка́хъ и҆ на нога́хъ свои́хъ, и҆ носѧ́й ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀ за ни́мъ. И҆ оу҆зрѣ́ша и҆ноплемє́нницы лицѐ і҆ѡнаѳа́не, и҆ поразѝ и҆̀хъ: и҆ носѧ́й ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀ и҆дѧ́ше в̾слѣ́дъ є҆гѡ̀.	And Jonathan went up on his hands and feet, and his armour-bearer with him; and they looked on the face of Jonathan, and he smote them, and his armour-bearer did smite them after him.
14	14
И҆ бы́сть ꙗ҆́зва пе́рваѧ, є҆́юже поразѝ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ и҆ носѧ́й ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ два́десѧть мꙋже́й копі́йцами и҆ каменоверже́нїемъ и҆ креме́нїемъ полевы́мъ.	And the first slaughter which Jonathan and his armour-bearer effected was twenty men, with darts and slings, and pebbles of the field.
15	15
И҆ бы́сть оу҆́жасъ въ полцѣ̀ и҆ на селѣ̀: и҆ всѝ лю́дїе и҆̀же въ месса́вѣ и҆ гꙋбѧ́щїи оу҆жаснꙋ́шасѧ, и҆ ті́и не хотѧ́хꙋ бра́тисѧ: и҆ вострепета̀ землѧ̀, и҆ бы́сть оу҆́жасъ ѿ гдⷭ҇а.	And there was dismay in the camp, and in the field; and all the people in Messab, and the spoilers were amazed; and they would not act, and the land was terror-struck, and there was dismay from the Lord.
16	16
И҆ ви́дѣша соглѧда́тає саꙋ́лѡвы въ гаваѝ венїамі́ни, и҆ сѐ, по́лкъ смѧте́сѧ сѣ́мѡ и҆ ѻ҆на́мѡ.	And the watchmen of Saul beheld in Gabaa of Benjamin, and, behold, the army was thrown into confusion on every side.
17	17
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ лю́демъ сꙋ́щымъ съ ни́мъ: разсмотри́те нн҃ѣ и҆ ви́дите, кто̀ ѿи́де ѿ ва́съ. И҆ разсмотри́ша, и҆ сѐ, не ѡ҆брѣ́тесѧ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ и҆ носѧ́й ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀.	And Saul said to the people with him, Number yourselves now, and see who has gone out from you: and they numbered themselves, and behold, Jonathan and his armour-bearer were not found.
18	18
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ ко а҆хі́и: принесѝ є҆фꙋ́дъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ бѣ̀ кївѡ́тъ бж҃їй въ то́й де́нь съ сынмѝ і҆и҃левыми.	And Saul said to Achia, Bring the ephod; for he wore the ephod in that day before Israel.
19	19
И҆ бы́сть є҆гда̀ глаго́лаше саꙋ́лъ ко і҆ере́ю, и҆ шꙋ́мъ въ полцѣ̀ и҆ноплеме́нничи ходѧ̀ и҆дѧ́ше и҆ мно́жашесѧ. И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ ко і҆ере́ю: пригнѝ рꙋ́ки твоѧ̑.	And it came to pass while Saul was speaking to the priest, that the sound in the camp of the Philistines continued to increase greatly; and Saul said to the priest, Withdraw thy hands.
20	20
И҆ и҆зы́де саꙋ́лъ и҆ всѝ лю́дїе и҆̀же съ ни́мъ, и҆ и҆зыдо́ша до сѣ́чи. И҆ сѐ, бы́сть ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе коегѡ́ждо на бли́жнѧго своего̀, (и҆ бы́сть) мѧте́жъ вели́къ ѕѣлѡ̀.	And Saul went up and all the people that were with him, and they come to the battle: and, behold, every man's sword was against his neighbour, a very great confusion.
21	21
Но и҆ рабѝ, и҆̀же бы́ша со и҆ноплемє́нники вчера̀ и҆ тре́тїѧгѡ днѐ, вше́дшїи въ по́лкъ, ѡ҆брати́шасѧ и҆ ті́и є҆́же бы́ти и҆̀мъ со і҆и҃лтѧны сꙋ́щими съ саꙋ́ломъ и҆ со і҆ѡнаѳа́номъ.	And the servants who had been before with the Philistines, who had gone up to the army, turned themselves also to be with the Israelites who were with Saul and Jonathan.
22	22
И҆ всѝ і҆и҃лтѧне скры́вшїисѧ въ горѣ̀ є҆фре́мли оу҆слы́шаша, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿбѣго́ша и҆ноплемє́нницы: приложи́шасѧ и҆ ті́и в̾слѣ́дъ и҆́хъ на бра́нь.	And all the Israelites who were hidden in mount Ephraim heard also that the Philistines fled; and they also gather themselves after them to battle: and the Lord saved Israel in that day; and the war passed through Bamoth; and all the people with Saul were about ten thousand men.
23	23
И҆ сп҃сѐ гдⷭ҇ь въ то́й де́нь і҆и҃лѧ: бра́нь же про́йде да́же до вамѡ́ѳа: и҆ всѝ лю́дїе бѧ́хꙋ съ саꙋ́ломъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ де́сѧть ты́сѧщъ мꙋже́й, и҆ бѣ̀ бра́нь разсы́пана во ве́сь гра́дъ на горѣ̀ є҆фре́мли.	And the battle extended itself to every city in the mount Ephraim.
24	24
И҆ саꙋ́лъ сотворѝ безꙋ́мїе ве́лїе въ де́нь то́й, и҆ заклѧ̀ лю́ди, глаго́лѧ: про́клѧтъ человѣ́къ, и҆́же ꙗ҆́сти бꙋ́детъ хлѣ́бъ да́же до ве́чера, до́ндеже ѿмщꙋ̀ врагѡ́мъ мои̑мъ. И҆ не вкꙋси́ша лю́дїе всѝ хлѣ́ба:	And Saul committed a great trespass of ignorance in that day, and he lays a curse on the people, saying, Cursed is the man who shall eat bread before the evening; so I will avenge myself on my enemy: and none of the people tasted bread, though all the land was dining.
25	25
и҆ всѧ̀ землѧ̀ ѡ҆бѣ́даше: и҆ сѐ, бѧ́ше дꙋбра́ва пче́лнаѧ пред̾ лице́мъ села̀:	And Jaal was a wood abounding in swarms of bees on the face of the ground.
26	26
и҆ внидо́ша лю́дїе во пче́лникъ, и҆ сѐ, и҆схожда́хꙋ глаго́люще: (ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆стечѐ ме́дъ,) и҆ не бѣ̀ возвраща́ющагѡ рꙋкѝ своеѧ̀ ко оу҆стѡ́мъ свои̑мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆боѧ́шасѧ лю́дїе клѧ́твы гдⷭ҇ни.	And the people went into the place of the bees, and, behold, they continued speaking; and, behold, there was none that put his hand to his mouth, for the people feared the oath of the Lord.
27	27
І҆ѡнаѳа́нъ же не слы́шаше, є҆гда̀ заклина́ше ѻ҆те́цъ є҆гѡ̀ лю́ди: и҆ прострѐ коне́цъ жезла̀ своегѡ̀, и҆́же въ рꙋкꙋ̀ є҆мꙋ̀, и҆ ѡ҆мочѝ є҆го̀ въ со́тѣ ме́двенѣ, и҆ ѡ҆братѝ рꙋ́кꙋ свою̀ во оу҆ста̀ своѧ̑, и҆ прозрѣ́ша ѻ҆́чи є҆гѡ̀.	And Jonathan had not heard when his father adjured the people; and he reached forth the end of the staff that was in his hand, and dipped it into the honeycomb, and returned his hand to his mouth, and his eyes recovered their sight.
28	28
И҆ речѐ є҆ди́нъ ѿ люді́й, глаго́лѧ: клены́й проклѧ̀ ѻ҆те́цъ тво́й лю́ди, глаго́лѧ: про́клѧтъ человѣ́къ, и҆́же ꙗ҆́сти бꙋ́детъ хлѣ́бъ въ де́нь се́й: и҆ и҆знемого́ша лю́дїе.	And one of the people answered and said, Thy father solemnly adjured the people, saying, Cursed is the man who shall eat bread to-day. And the people were very faint,
29	29
И҆ оу҆разꙋмѣ̀ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ и҆ речѐ: смꙋтѝ ѻ҆те́цъ мо́й зе́млю: ви́ждь, ꙗ҆́кѡ прозрѣ́ша ѻ҆́чи моѝ, є҆гда̀ вкꙋси́хъ ма́лѡ ѿ ме́да сегѡ̀:	and Jonathan knew it, and said, My father has destroyed the land: see how my eyes have received sight now that I have tasted a little of this honey.
30	30
ѽ, дабы̀ ꙗ҆́ли ꙗ҆дꙋ́ще дне́сь лю́дїе ѿ коры́стей врагѡ́въ свои́хъ, и҆̀хже ѡ҆брѣто́ша, мно́жайшаѧ бы дне́сь ꙗ҆́зва была̀ во и҆ноплеме́нницѣхъ.	Surely if the people had this day eaten freely of the spoils of their enemies which they found, the slaughter among the Philistines would have been greater.
31	31
И҆ порази́ша въ де́нь то́й ѿ и҆ноплеме́нникѡвъ мно́жае не́жели въ махма́сѣ: и҆ оу҆трꙋди́шасѧ лю́дїе ѕѣлѡ̀.	And on that day he smote some of the Philistines in Machmas; and the people were very weary.
32	32
И҆ оу҆стреми́шасѧ лю́дїе на кѡры́сти, и҆ поѧ́ша лю́дїе стада̀ и҆ бꙋ́йволы и҆ говѧ̑да: и҆ закала́хꙋ на землѝ, и҆ ꙗ҆до́ша лю́дїе съ кро́вїю.	And the people turned to the spoil; and the people took flocks, and herds, and calves, and slew them on the ground, and the people ate with the blood.
33	33
И҆ возвѣсти́ша саꙋ́лꙋ, глаго́люще: согрѣши́ша лю́дїе ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ, ꙗ҆дꙋ́ще съ кро́вїю. И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ: ѿ геѳе́ма привали́те мнѣ̀ сѣ́мѡ ка́мень ве́лїй.	And it was reported to Saul, saying, The people have sinned against the Lord, eating with the blood: and Saul said, Out of Getthaim roll a great stone to me hither.
34	34
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ: ше́дше къ лю́демъ рцы́те и҆̀мъ: да принесе́тъ кі́йждо сѣ́мѡ телца̀ своего̀ и҆ кі́йждо ѻ҆́вцꙋ свою̀, и҆ да зако́лютъ на ка́мени се́мъ, и҆ ꙗ҆ди́те ѧ҆̀, и҆ не согрѣша́йте гдⷭ҇ꙋ ꙗ҆дꙋ́ще съ кро́вїю. И҆ приведо́ша но́щїю всѝ лю́дїе своѐ кі́йждо, є҆́же и҆мѧ́ше въ рꙋцѣ̀ свое́й, и҆ закала́хꙋ та́мѡ.	And Saul said, Disperse yourselves among the people, and tell them to bring hither every one his calf, and every one his sheep: and let them slay it on this stone and sin not against the Lord in eating with the blood: and the people brought each one that which was in his hand, and they slew them there.
35	35
И҆ созда̀ саꙋ́лъ та́мѡ ѻ҆лта́рь гдⷭ҇ꙋ: се́й нача̀ саꙋ́лъ созида́ти ѻ҆лта́рь гдⷭ҇ꙋ.	And Saul built an altar there to the Lord: this was the first altar that Saul built to the Lord.
36	36
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ: сни́демъ в̾слѣ́дъ и҆ноплемє́нникъ но́щїю, и҆ расхи́тимъ и҆̀хъ, до́ндеже зарѧ̀ бꙋ́детъ, и҆ не ѡ҆ста́вимъ ѿ ни́хъ мꙋ́жа. И҆ рѣ́ша: всѐ є҆́же бла́го пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма твои́ма, творѝ. И҆ речѐ і҆ере́й: пристꙋ́пимъ сѣ́мѡ къ бг҃ꙋ.	And Saul said, Let us go down after the Philistines this night, and let us plunder among them till the day break, and let us not leave a man among them. And they said, Do all that is good in thy sight: and the priest said, Let us draw nigh hither to God.
37	37
И҆ вопросѝ саꙋ́лъ бг҃а: сни́дꙋ ли в̾слѣ́дъ и҆ноплеме́нникѡвъ; преда́си ли и҆̀хъ въ рꙋ́ки і҆и҃лтѧнѡмъ; И҆ не ѿвѣща̀ є҆мꙋ̀ гдⷭ҇ь въ де́нь то́й.	And Saul enquired of God, If I go down after the Philistines, wilt thou deliver them into the hands of Israel? And he answered him not in that day.
38	38
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ: приведи́те сѣ́мѡ всѧ̑ кѡлѣ́на і҆и҃лєва, и҆ оу҆разꙋмѣ́йте и҆ оу҆вѣ́ждьте, на ко́мъ бы́сть грѣ́хъ се́й дне́сь,	And Saul said, Bring hither all the chiefs of Israel, and know and see by whom this sin has been committed this day.
39	39
ꙗ҆́кѡ жи́въ гдⷭ҇ь сп҃сы́й і҆и҃лѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́ще ѿвѣ́тъ бꙋ́детъ на і҆ѡнаѳа́на сы́на моего̀, сме́ртїю да оу҆́мретъ. И҆ не бѣ̀ ѿвѣща́ющагѡ ѿ всѣ́хъ люді́й.	For as the Lord lives who has saved Israel, if answer should be against my son Jonathan, he shall surely die. And there was no one that answered out of all the people.
40	40
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ всемꙋ̀ і҆и҃лю: вы̀ ста́ните на є҆ди́нꙋ странꙋ̀, а҆́зъ же и҆ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ сы́нъ мо́й ста́немъ на дрꙋгꙋ́ю странꙋ̀. И҆ рѣ́ша лю́дїе къ саꙋ́лꙋ: є҆́же бла́го пред̾ тобо́ю, творѝ.	And he said to all the men of Israel, Ye shall be under subjection, and I and Jonathan my son will be under subjection: and the people said to Saul, Do that which is good in thy sight.
41	41
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ: гдⷭ҇и бж҃е і҆и҃левъ, что̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ не ѿвѣща́лъ є҆сѝ рабꙋ̀ твоемꙋ̀ дне́сь; и҆лѝ моѧ̀ є҆́сть, и҆лѝ сы́на моегѡ̀ і҆ѡнаѳа́на непра́вда; гдⷭ҇и бж҃е і҆и҃левъ, да́ждь зна́менїе: и҆ а҆́ще рече́ши сїѧ̑, да́ждь нн҃ѣ лю́демъ твои̑мъ і҆и҃лю, да́ждь нн҃ѣ прпⷣбїе. И҆ падѐ жре́бїй на і҆ѡнаѳа́на и҆ саꙋ́ла, и҆ лю́дїе и҆зыдо́ша.	And Saul said, O Lord God of Israel, why hast thou not answered thy servant this day? is the iniquity in me, or in Jonathan my son? Lord God of Israel, give clear manifestations; and if the lot should declare this, give, I pray thee, to thy people Israel, give, I pray, holiness. And Jonathan and Saul are taken, and the people escaped.
42	42
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ: ве́рзите жре́бїй на мѧ̀ и҆ на і҆ѡнаѳа́на сы́на моего̀: є҆го́же ѡ҆б̾ѧви́тъ гдⷭ҇ь, сме́ртїю да оу҆́мретъ. И҆ рѣ́ша лю́дїе къ саꙋ́лꙋ: нѣ́сть се́й глаго́лъ. И҆ премо́же саꙋ́лъ лю́ди, и҆ верго́ша ѡ҆ не́мъ и҆ і҆ѡнаѳа́нѣ сы́нѣ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ падѐ на і҆ѡнаѳа́на жре́бїй.	And Saul said, Cast lots between me and my son Jonathan: whomsoever the Lord shall cause to be taken by lot, let him die: and the people said to Saul, This thing is not to be done: and Saul prevailed against the people, and they cast lots between him and Jonathan his son, and Jonathan is taken by lot.
43	43
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ ко і҆ѡнаѳа́нꙋ: возвѣсти́ ми, что̀ сотвори́лъ є҆сѝ; И҆ возвѣстѝ є҆мꙋ̀ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ и҆ речѐ: вкꙋша́ѧ вкꙋси́хъ ма́лѡ ме́дꙋ ѡ҆мочи́въ коне́цъ жезла̀, и҆́же въ рꙋкꙋ̀ моє́ю, и҆ сѐ, а҆́зъ оу҆мира́ю.	And Saul said to Jonathan, Tell me what thou hast done: and Jonathan told him, and said, I did indeed taste a little honey, with the end of my staff that was in my hand, and, lo! I am to die.
44	44
И҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀ саꙋ́лъ: сїѧ̑ да сотвори́тъ мѝ бг҃ъ, и҆ сїѧ̑ да приложи́тъ мѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ сме́ртїю оу҆́мреши дне́сь.	And Saul said to him, God do so to me, and more also, thou shalt surely die to-day.
45	45
И҆ рѣ́ша лю́дїе къ саꙋ́лꙋ: є҆да̀ дне́сь оу҆́мретъ сотвори́вый спасе́нїе сїѐ ве́лїе во і҆и҃ли; не бꙋ́ди то̀, жи́въ гдⷭ҇ь, а҆́ще паде́тъ вла́съ главы̀ є҆гѡ̀ на зе́млю, ꙗ҆́кѡ млⷭ҇ть бж҃їю сотворѝ въ де́нь се́й. И҆ помоли́шасѧ лю́дїе ѡ҆ і҆ѡнаѳа́нѣ въ де́нь то́й, и҆ не оу҆́мре.	And the people said to Saul, Shall he that has wrought this great salvation in Israel be put to death this day? As the Lord lives, there shall not fall to the ground one of the hairs of his head; for the people of God have wrought successfully this day. And the people prayed for Jonathan in that day, and he died not.
46	46
И҆ не и҆́де саꙋ́лъ в̾слѣ́дъ и҆ноплеме́нникѡвъ: и҆ноплемє́нницы же ѿидо́ша въ мѣ́сто своѐ.	And Saul went up from following the Philistines; and the Philistines departed to their place.
47	47
И҆ саꙋ́лъ оу҆крѣпи́сѧ ца́рствовати во і҆и҃ли, и҆ побѣжда́ше ѡ҆́крестъ всѧ̑ врагѝ своѧ̑ въ мѡа́вѣ и҆ въ сынѣ́хъ а҆ммѡ́нихъ и҆ въ сынѣ́хъ є҆дѡ́млихъ и҆ въ веѳѡ́рѣ и҆ въ ца́рствїи сꙋва́ни и҆ во и҆ноплеме́нницѣхъ: и҆ а҆́може а҆́ще ѡ҆браща́шесѧ, спаса́шесѧ.	And Saul received the kingdom, by lot he inherits the office of ruling over Israel: and he fought against all his enemies round about, against Moab, and against the children of Ammon, and against the children of Edom, and against Bæthæor, and against the king of Suba, and against the Philistines: whithersoever he turned, he was victorious.
48	48
И҆ сотворѝ си́лꙋ, и҆ побѣдѝ а҆мали́ка, и҆ и҆зба́ви і҆и҃лѧ и҆з̾ рꙋкѝ попира́ющихъ є҆го̀.	And he wrought valiantly, and smote Amalec, and rescued Israel out of the hand of them that trampled on him.
49	49
И҆ бѣ́ша сы́нове саꙋ́лѡвы і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ и҆ і҆исꙋ́й и҆ мелхїсꙋѐ: и҆мена́ же двою̀ дщє́рїю є҆гѡ̀, и҆́мѧ перворо́днѣй меро́ва и҆ и҆́мѧ вторѣ́й мелхо́ла:	And the sons of Saul were Jonathan, and Jessiu, and Melchisa: and these were the names of his two daughters, the name of the first-born Merob, and the name of the second Melchol.
50	50
и҆́мѧ же женѣ̀ є҆гѡ̀ а҆хїноо́ма, дще́рь а҆хїмаа́сова: и҆ и҆́мѧ старѣ́йшинѣ вѡ́й є҆гѡ̀ а҆вени́ръ сы́нъ ни́ра сы́на оу҆́жика саꙋ́лова:	And the name of his wife was Achinoom, the daughter of Achimaa: and the name of his captain of the host was Abenner, the son of Ner, son of a kinsman of Saul.
51	51
кі́съ же ѻ҆те́цъ саꙋ́ловъ, и҆ ни́ръ ѻ҆те́цъ а҆вени́ровъ сы́нъ і҆амі́на сы́на а҆вїи́лева.	And Kis was the father of Saul, and Ner, the father of Abenner, was son of Jamin, son of Abiel.
52	52
И҆ бѣ̀ бра́нь крѣпка̀ на и҆ноплеме́нники во всѧ̑ дни̑ саꙋ́лѡвы: и҆ ви́дѣвъ саꙋ́лъ всѧ́ка мꙋ́жа си́льна и҆ всѧ́ка мꙋ́жа сы́на си́лы, собира́ше и҆̀хъ къ себѣ̀.	And the war was vehement against the Philistines all the days of Saul; and when Saul saw any mighty man, and any valiant man, then he took them to himself.
Глава́ є҃і	Chapter 15

1	1
И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ къ саꙋ́лꙋ: посла́ мѧ гдⷭ҇ь пома́зати тѧ̀ на ца́рство въ лю́дехъ є҆гѡ̀ во і҆и҃ли: и҆ нн҃ѣ послꙋ́шай гла́са слове́съ гдⷭ҇нихъ:	And Samuel said to Saul, The Lord sent me to anoint thee king over Israel: and now hear the voice of the Lord.
2	2
сїѧ̑ речѐ гдⷭ҇ь саваѡ́ѳъ: нн҃ѣ ѿмщꙋ̀, ꙗ҆̀же сотворѝ а҆мали́къ і҆и҃лю, є҆гда̀ срѣ́те є҆го̀ на пꙋтѝ, восходѧ́щꙋ є҆мꙋ̀ ѿ є҆гѵ́пта:	Thus said the Lord of hosts, Now will I take vengeance for what Amalec did to Israel, when he met him in the way as he came up out of Egypt.
3	3
и҆ нн҃ѣ ты̀ и҆дѝ, и҆ порази́ши а҆мали́ка и҆ і҆ері́ма, и҆ всѧ̑ ꙗ҆̀же сꙋ́ть є҆гѡ̀, и҆ не снабди́ши ѿ ни́хъ (ничто́же), и҆ и҆скорени́ши є҆го̀: и҆ проклене́ши є҆го̀ и҆ всѧ̑ сꙋ̑щаѧ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ не пощади́ши є҆гѡ̀: и҆ да оу҆бїе́ши ѿ мꙋ́жеска по́лꙋ и҆ до же́нска и҆ ѿ ю҆́ношъ и҆ до ссꙋ́щихъ млеко̀, и҆ ѿ говѧ́дъ до ѻ҆ве́цъ и҆ ѿ велблю̑дъ до ѻ҆слѧ́тъ.	And now go, and thou shalt smite Amalec and Hierim and all that belongs to him, and thou shalt not save anything of him alive, but thou shalt utterly destroy him: and thou shalt devote him and all his to destruction, and thou shalt spare nothing belonging to him; and thou shalt slay both man and woman, and infant and suckling, and calf and sheep, and camel and ass.
4	4
И҆ собра̀ лю́ди саꙋ́лъ и҆ сочтѐ ѧ҆̀ въ галга́лѣхъ двѣ́стѣ ты́сѧщъ пѣ́шихъ и҆ де́сѧть ты́сѧщъ ѿ і҆ꙋ́ды въ полцѣ́хъ:	And Saul summoned the people, and he numbered them in Galgala, four hundred thousand regular troops, and Juda thirty thousand regular troops.
5	5
и҆ прїи́де саꙋ́лъ до градѡ́въ а҆мали́ковыхъ и҆ засѧ́де въ пото́цѣ.	And Saul came to the cities of Amalec, and laid wait in the valley.
6	6
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ ко кїне́ови: и҆дѝ и҆ оу҆клони́сѧ ѿ среды̀ а҆мали́ка, да не погꙋблю̀ тѧ̀ съ ни́мъ, ты́ бо сотвори́лъ є҆сѝ ми́лость съ сынмѝ і҆и҃левыми, є҆гда̀ и҆схожда́хꙋ и҆з̾ є҆гѵ́пта. И҆ оу҆клони́сѧ кїне́й ѿ среды̀ а҆мали́ка.	And Saul said to the Kinite, Go, and depart out of the midst of the Amalekites, lest I put thee with them; for thou dealedst mercifully with the children of Israel when they went up out of Egypt. So the Kinite departed from the midst of Amalec.
7	7
И҆ поразѝ саꙋ́лъ а҆мали́ка ѿ є҆ѵїлы̀ да́же до сꙋ́ра, и҆́же пред̾ лице́мъ є҆гѵ́пта:	And Saul smote Amalec from Evilat to Sur fronting Egypt.
8	8
и҆ ꙗ҆́тъ а҆га́га царѧ̀ а҆мали́кова жи́ва, и҆ всѧ̑ лю́ди и҆збѝ, и҆ і҆ері́ма оу҆бѝ мече́мъ.	And he took Agag the king of Amalec alive, and he slew all the people and Hierim with the edge of the sword.
9	9
И҆ сохранѝ саꙋ́лъ и҆ всѝ лю́дїе а҆га́га царѧ̀ жи́ва и҆ блага̑ѧ ѿ ста́дъ и҆ бꙋ́йволѡвъ, и҆ снѣ́дей (и҆ ѻ҆де́ждъ), и҆ вїногра́дѡвъ и҆ ѿ всѣ́хъ благи́хъ: и҆ не хотѧ́хꙋ и҆скорени́ти ѧ҆̀, то́чїю хꙋ́ждшее и҆ оу҆ничиже́ное и҆стреби́ша.	And Saul and all the people saved Agag alive, and the best of the flocks, and of the herds, and of the fruits, of the vineyards, and of all the good things; and they would not destroy them: but every worthless and refuse thing they destroyed.
10	10
И҆ бы́сть гл҃го́лъ гдⷭ҇ень къ самꙋи́лꙋ, гл҃ѧ:	And the word of the Lord came to Samuel, saying,
11	11
раска́ѧхсѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ пома́захъ саꙋ́ла на ца́рство, поне́же ѿврати́сѧ ѿ менє̀ и҆ слове́съ мои́хъ не соблюдѐ. И҆ ѡ҆печа́лисѧ самꙋи́лъ и҆ вопїѧ́ше ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ всю̀ но́щь.	I have repented that I have made Saul to be king: for he has turned back from following me, and has not kept my word. And Samuel was grieved, and cried to the Lord all night.
12	12
И҆ воста̀ ра́нѡ самꙋи́лъ, и҆ и҆дѧ́ше на срѣ́тенїе і҆и҃лтѧнѡмъ ра́нѡ. И҆ возвѣсти́ша самꙋи́лꙋ, глаго́люще: и҆́детъ саꙋ́лъ въ карми́лъ, и҆ сѐ, воздви́же рꙋ́кꙋ себѣ̀, и҆ возвратѝ колесни́цꙋ, и҆ сни́де въ галга́лы. И҆ прїи́де самꙋи́лъ къ саꙋ́лꙋ, и҆ сѐ, то́й возноша́ше всесожже́нїе гдⷭ҇ꙋ, пє́рваѧ ѿ коры́стей, и҆̀хже взѧ̀ ѿ а҆мали́кѡвъ.	And Samuel rose early and went to meet Israel in the morning, and it was told Saul, saying, Samuel has come to Carmel, and he has raised up help for himself: and he turned his chariot, and came down to Galgala to Saul; and, behold, he was offering up a whole-burnt-offering to the Lord, the chief of the spoils which he brought out of Amalec.
13	13
И҆ прїи́де самꙋи́лъ къ саꙋ́лꙋ, и҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀ саꙋ́лъ: блгⷭ҇ве́нъ ты̀ гдⷭ҇ꙋ, сотвори́хъ бо всѧ̑, є҆ли̑ка (мѝ) гл҃а гдⷭ҇ь.	And Samuel came to Saul: and Saul said to him, Blessed art thou of the Lord: I have performed all that the Lord said.
14	14
И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ: и҆ кі́й гла́съ ста́дъ си́хъ во оу҆́шїю моє́ю, и҆ гла́съ говѧ́дъ, є҆го́же а҆́зъ слы́шꙋ;	And Samuel said, What then is the bleating of this flock in my ears, and the sound of the oxen which I hear?
15	15
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ: ѿ а҆мали́ка пригна́хъ ѧ҆̀, и҆̀хже сохрани́ша лю́дїе лꙋ̑чшаѧ ѿ ста́дъ и҆ ѿ волѡ́въ, є҆́же пожре́ти ѧ҆̀ гдⷭ҇ꙋ бг҃ꙋ твоемꙋ̀, прѡ́чаѧ же и҆зби́хъ.	And Saul said, I have brought them out of Amalec, that which the people preserved, even the best of the sheep, and of the cattle, that it might be sacrificed to the Lord thy God, and the rest have I utterly destroyed.
16	16
И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ къ саꙋ́лꙋ: потерпѝ, и҆ возвѣщꙋ́ ти, ꙗ҆̀же гл҃а гдⷭ҇ь ко мнѣ̀ но́щїю.	And Samuel said to Saul, Stay, and I will tell thee what the Lord has said to me this night: and he said to him, Say on.
17	17
И҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀ (саꙋ́лъ): глаго́ли. И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ къ саꙋ́лꙋ: є҆да̀ не ма́лъ бы́лъ є҆сѝ ты̀ пред̾ ни́мъ, и҆ не властели́на ли тѧ̀ поста́ви хорꙋ́гви колѣ́на і҆и҃лева; и҆ пома́за тѧ̀ гдⷭ҇ь на ца́рство і҆и҃лево:	And Samuel said to Saul, Art thou not little in his eyes, though a leader of one of the tribes of Israel? and yet the Lord anointed thee to be king over Israel.
18	18
и҆ посла́ тѧ гдⷭ҇ь пꙋте́мъ и҆ речѐ тебѣ̀: и҆дѝ и҆ и҆скоренѝ а҆мали́ка, и҆ погꙋбѝ согрѣ́шшихъ предо мно́ю, и҆ вою́й и҆̀хъ, до́ндеже сконча́еши и҆̀хъ:	And the Lord sent thee on a journey, and said to thee, Go, and utterly destroy: thou shalt slay the sinners against me, even the Amalekites; and thou shalt war against them until thou have consumed them.
19	19
и҆ почто̀ не послꙋ́шалъ є҆сѝ гла́са гдⷭ҇нѧ по всемꙋ̀, є҆ли́кѡ гл҃а тебѣ̀, но оу҆стреми́лсѧ є҆сѝ на кѡры́сти и҆ сотвори́лъ є҆сѝ лꙋка́вое пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ;	And why didst not thou hearken to the voice of the Lord, but didst haste to fasten upon the spoils, and didst that which was evil in the sight of the Lord?
20	20
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ къ самꙋи́лꙋ: послꙋ́шахъ гла́са люді́й и҆ и҆до́хъ пꙋте́мъ, и҆́мже посла́ мѧ гдⷭ҇ь, и҆ приведо́хъ а҆га́га царѧ̀ а҆мали́кова, и҆ а҆мали́ки и҆скорени́хъ:	And Saul said to Samuel, Because I listened to the voice of the people: yet I went the way by which the Lord sent me, and I brought Agag the king of Amalec, and I destroyed Amalec.
21	21
и҆ взѧ́ша лю́дїе кѡры́сти ѿ ста́дъ и҆ бꙋ́йволы, пє́рваѧ ѿ и҆стреблѧ́емыхъ на пожре́нїе гдⷭ҇ꙋ бг҃ꙋ на́шемꙋ въ галга́лѣхъ.	But the people took of the spoils the best flocks and herds out of that which was destroyed, to sacrifice before the Lord our God in Galgal.
22	22
И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ: є҆да̀ оу҆гѡ́дны гдⷭ҇ꙋ всесожжє́нїѧ и҆ жє́ртвы, ꙗ҆́коже послꙋ́шати гла́са гдⷭ҇нѧ; сѐ, послꙋша́нїе па́че же́ртвы бла́ги, и҆ покоре́нїе па́че тꙋ́ка ѻ҆́внѧ:	And Samuel said, Does the Lord take pleasure in whole-burnt-offerings and sacrifices, as in hearing the words of the Lord? behold, obedience is better than a good sacrifice, and hearkening than the fat of rams.
23	23
ꙗ҆́коже грѣ́хъ є҆́сть чарова́нїе, та́кѡ (грѣ́хъ є҆́сть) противле́нїе, и҆ ꙗ҆́коже грѣ́хъ є҆́сть і҆дѡлопоклоне́нїе, та́кѡ непокоре́нїе: поне́же оу҆ничижи́лъ є҆сѝ гл҃го́лъ гдⷭ҇ень, и҆ оу҆ничижи́тъ тѧ̀ гдⷭ҇ь не бы́ти тебѣ̀ царе́мъ во і҆и҃ли.	For sin is as divination; idols bring on pain and grief. Because thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, the Lord also shall reject thee from being king over Israel.
24	24
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ къ самꙋи́лꙋ: согрѣши́хъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ престꙋпи́хъ сло́во гдⷭ҇не и҆ глаго́лъ тво́й, оу҆боѧ́хсѧ бо люді́й и҆ послꙋ́шахъ гла́са и҆́хъ:	And Saul said to Samuel, I have sinned, in that I have transgressed the word of the Lord and thy direction; for I feared the people, and I hearkened to their voice.
25	25
и҆ нн҃ѣ возмѝ грѣ́хъ мо́й и҆ возврати́сѧ со мно́ю, да поклоню́сѧ гдⷭ҇ꙋ бг҃ꙋ твоемꙋ̀.	And now remove, I pray thee, my sin, and turn back with me, and I will worship the Lord thy God.
26	26
И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ къ саꙋ́лꙋ: не возвращꙋ́сѧ съ тобо́ю, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆ничижи́лъ є҆сѝ гл҃го́лъ гдⷭ҇ень, и҆ оу҆ничижи́тъ тѧ̀ гдⷭ҇ь не бы́ти тебѣ̀ царе́мъ во і҆и҃ли.	And Samuel said to Saul, I will not turn back with thee, for thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, and the Lord will reject thee from being king over Israel.
27	27
И҆ ѿвратѝ самꙋи́лъ лицѐ своѐ є҆́же ѿитѝ: и҆ ꙗ҆́тъ саꙋ́лъ за воскри́лїе ри́зы є҆гѡ̀ и҆ раздра̀ є҆̀.	And Samuel turned his face to depart, and Saul caught hold of the skirt of his garment, and tore it.
28	28
И҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀ самꙋи́лъ: раздра̀ гдⷭ҇ь ца́рство і҆и҃лево ѿ рꙋкꙋ̀ твоє́ю дне́сь, и҆ да́стъ є҆̀ бли́жнемꙋ твоемꙋ̀, лꙋ́чшемꙋ па́че тебє̀,	And Samuel said to him, The Lord has rent thy kingdom from Israel out of thy hand this day, and will give it to thy neighbour who is better than thou.
29	29
и҆ раздѣли́тсѧ і҆и҃ль на дво́е: и҆ не ѡ҆брати́тсѧ, нижѐ раска́етсѧ ст҃ы́й і҆и҃левъ, зане́же не ꙗ҆́кѡ человѣ́къ є҆́сть, є҆́же раска́ѧтисѧ є҆мꙋ̀, запрети́тъ, и҆ не пребꙋ́детъ.	And Israel shall be divided to two: and God will not turn nor repent, for he is not as a man to repent.
30	30
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ: согрѣши́хъ, но просла́ви мѧ̀ нн҃ѣ пред̾ старѣ̑йшины і҆и҃лєвы и҆ пред̾ людьмѝ мои́ми, и҆ возврати́сѧ со мно́ю, и҆ поклоню́сѧ гдⷭ҇ꙋ бг҃ꙋ твоемꙋ̀.	And Saul said, I have sinned; yet honour me, I pray thee, before the elders of Israel, and before my people; and turn back with me, and I will worship the Lord thy God.
31	31
И҆ возврати́сѧ самꙋи́лъ в̾слѣ́дъ саꙋ́ла, и҆ поклони́сѧ саꙋ́лъ гдⷭ҇ꙋ.	So Samuel turned back after Saul, and he worshipped the Lord.
32	32
И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ: приведи́те мѝ а҆га́га царѧ̀ а҆мали́кова. И҆ прїи́де къ немꙋ̀ а҆га́гъ трепе́ща, и҆ речѐ а҆га́гъ: та́кѡ ли горька̀ сме́рть;	And Samuel said, Bring me Agag the king of Amalec: and Agag came to him trembling; and Agag said, Is death thus bitter?
33	33
И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ ко а҆га́гꙋ: ꙗ҆́коже ѡ҆безча́дствова же́нъ ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе твоѐ, та́кѡ ѡ҆безча́дитсѧ въ жена́хъ ма́ти твоѧ̀. И҆ закла̀ самꙋи́лъ а҆га́га пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ въ галга́лѣхъ.	And Samuel said to Agag, As thy sword has bereaved women of their children, so shall thy mother be made childless among women: and Samuel slew Agag before the Lord in Galgal.
34	34
И҆ ѿи́де самꙋи́лъ во а҆рмаѳе́мъ: и҆ саꙋ́лъ ѿи́де въ до́мъ сво́й въ гаваю̀.	And Samuel departed to Armathaim, and Saul went up to his house at Gabaa.
35	35
И҆ не приложѝ самꙋи́лъ ктомꙋ̀ ви́дѣти саꙋ́ла да́же до днѐ сме́рти своеѧ̀, поне́же пла́каше самꙋи́лъ ѡ҆ саꙋ́лѣ, зане́же раска́ѧсѧ гдⷭ҇ь, ꙗ҆́кѡ поста́ви саꙋ́ла царѧ̀ во і҆и҃ли.	And Samuel did not see Saul again till the day of his death, for Samuel mourned after Saul, and the Lord repented that he had made Saul king over Israel.
Глава́ ѕ҃і	Chapter 16

1	1
И҆ речѐ гдⷭ҇ь къ самꙋи́лꙋ: доко́лѣ ты̀ пла́чеши ѡ҆ саꙋ́лѣ, а҆́зъ же оу҆ничижи́хъ є҆го̀, не ца́рствовати во і҆и҃ли; напо́лни ро́гъ тво́й є҆ле́а и҆ прїидѝ, послю́ тѧ ко і҆ессе́ю до виѳлее́ма, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆зрѣ́хъ въ сынѣ́хъ є҆гѡ̀ себѣ̀ царѧ̀.	And the Lord said to Samuel, How long dost thou mourn for Saul, whereas I have rejected him from reigning over Israel? Fill thy horn with oil, and come, I will send thee to Jessæ, to Bethleem; for I have seen among his sons a king for me.
2	2
И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ: ка́кѡ пойдꙋ̀; и҆ оу҆слы́шитъ саꙋ́лъ, и҆ оу҆бїе́тъ мѧ̀. И҆ речѐ гдⷭ҇ь: ю҆́ницꙋ ѿ волѡ́въ возмѝ въ рꙋ́цѣ твоѝ и҆ рече́ши: пожре́ти гдⷭ҇еви и҆дꙋ̀:	And Samuel said, How can I go? whereas Saul will hear of it, and slay me: and the Lord said, Take a heifer in thine hand and thou shalt say, I am come to sacrifice to the Lord.
3	3
и҆ призове́ши і҆ессе́а и҆ сы́ны є҆гѡ̀ къ же́ртвѣ: и҆ а҆́зъ тѝ покажꙋ̀, ꙗ҆̀же сотвори́ши, и҆ пома́жеши мѝ, є҆го́же тѝ рекꙋ̀.	And thou shalt call Jessæ to the sacrifice, and I will make known to thee what thou shalt do; and thou shalt anoint him whom I shall mention to thee.
4	4
И҆ сотворѝ самꙋи́лъ всѧ̑, є҆ли̑ка речѐ є҆мꙋ̀ гдⷭ҇ь: и҆ прїи́де въ виѳлее́мъ, и҆ оу҆жасо́шасѧ старѣ̑йшины гра́да ѡ҆ прише́ствїи є҆гѡ̀ и҆ рѣ́ша: ми́ръ ли вхо́дъ тво́й, ѽ, прозорли́вче;	And Samuel did all that the Lord told him; and he came to Bethleem: and the elders of the city were amazed at meeting him, and said, Dost thou come peaceably, thou Seer?
5	5
И҆ речѐ: ми́ръ: пожре́ти гдⷭ҇ꙋ прїидо́хъ: ѡ҆свѧти́тесѧ и҆ возвесели́тесѧ дне́сь со мно́ю. И҆ ѡ҆свѧтѝ і҆ессе́а и҆ сы́ны є҆гѡ̀, и҆ призва̀ ѧ҆̀ къ же́ртвѣ.	And he said, Peaceably: I am come to sacrifice to the Lord. Sanctify yourselves, and rejoice with me this day: and he sanctified Jessæ and his sons, and he called them to the sacrifice.
6	6
И҆ бы́сть внегда̀ вни́ти и҆̀мъ, и҆ ви́дѣ є҆лїа́ва и҆ речѐ: се́й ли пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ пома́занникъ є҆гѡ̀;	And it came to pass when they came in, that he saw Eliab, and said, Surely the Lord's anointed is before him.
7	7
И҆ речѐ гдⷭ҇ь самꙋи́лꙋ: не зрѝ на лицѐ є҆гѡ̀, нижѐ на во́зрастъ вели́чества є҆гѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆ничижи́хъ є҆го̀: поне́же не та́кѡ зри́тъ человѣ́къ, ꙗ҆́кѡ зри́тъ бг҃ъ: ꙗ҆́кѡ человѣ́къ зри́тъ на лицѐ, бг҃ъ же зри́тъ на се́рдце.	But the Lord said to Samuel, Look not on his appearance, nor on his stature, for I have rejected him; for God sees not as a man looks; for man looks at the outward appearance, but God looks at the heart.
8	8
И҆ призва̀ і҆ессе́й а҆мїнада́ва и҆ предста́ви є҆го̀ пред̾ лицѐ самꙋи́ла. И҆ речѐ (самꙋи́лъ): нижѐ сегѡ̀ и҆збра̀ гдⷭ҇ь.	And Jessæ called Aminadab, and he passed before Samuel: and he said, Neither has God chosen this one.
9	9
И҆ приведѐ і҆ессе́й саммаа̀. И҆ речѐ: и҆ сегѡ̀ не и҆збра̀ гдⷭ҇ь.	And Jessæ caused Sama to pass by: and he said, Neither has God chosen this one.
10	10
И҆ приведѐ і҆ессе́й се́дмь сынѡ́въ свои́хъ пред̾ самꙋи́ла. И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ ко і҆ессе́ю: не и҆збра̀ гдⷭ҇ь ѿ си́хъ.	And Jessæ caused his seven sons to pass before Samuel: and Samuel said, The Lord has not chosen these.
11	11
И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ ко і҆ессе́ю: не доста́ло ли оу҆жѐ дѣте́й; И҆ речѐ і҆ессе́й: є҆щѐ є҆́сть є҆ди́нъ ма́лъ, и҆ се́й пасе́тъ на па́жити. И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ ко і҆ессе́ю: послѝ и҆ приведѝ є҆го̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ не возлѧ́жемъ, до́ндеже прїи́детъ то́й сѣ́мѡ.	And Samuel said to Jessæ, Hast thou no more sons? And Jessæ said, There is yet a little one; behold, he tends the flock. And Samuel said to Jessæ, Send and fetch him, for we may not sit down till he comes.
12	12
И҆ посла̀, и҆ введѐ є҆го̀: и҆ то́й че́рменъ, до́брыма ѻ҆чи́ма, и҆ бла́гъ взо́ромъ гдⷭ҇еви. И҆ речѐ гдⷭ҇ь къ самꙋи́лꙋ: воста́ни и҆ пома́жи даві́да, ꙗ҆́кѡ се́й бла́гъ є҆́сть.	And he sent and fetched him: and he was ruddy, with beauty of eyes, and very goodly to behold. And the Lord said to Samuel, Arise, and anoint David, for he is good.
13	13
И҆ прїѧ̀ самꙋи́лъ ро́гъ со є҆ле́емъ и҆ пома́за є҆го̀ посредѣ̀ бра́тїи є҆гѡ̀. И҆ ноша́шесѧ дх҃ъ гдⷭ҇ень над̾ даві́домъ ѿ тогѡ̀ днѐ и҆ пото́мъ. И҆ воста̀ самꙋи́лъ и҆ ѿи́де во а҆рмаѳе́мъ.	And Samuel took the horn of oil, and anointed him in the midst of his brethren: and the Spirit of the Lord came upon David from that day forward: and Samuel arose, and departed to Armathaim.
14	14
И҆ дх҃ъ гдⷭ҇ень ѿстꙋпѝ ѿ саꙋ́ла, и҆ давлѧ́ше є҆го̀ дꙋ́хъ лꙋка́вый ѿ гдⷭ҇а.	And the Spirit of the Lord departed from Saul, and an evil spirit from the Lord tormented him.
15	15
И҆ рѣ́ша ѻ҆́троцы саꙋ́лѡвы къ немꙋ̀: сѐ, нн҃ѣ дꙋ́хъ лꙋка́вый ѿ гдⷭ҇а да́витъ тѧ̀:	And Saul's servants said to him, Behold now, an evil spirit from the Lord torments thee.
16	16
да рекꙋ́тъ рабѝ твоѝ нн҃ѣ пред̾ тобо́ю, и҆ взы́щꙋтъ господи́нꙋ на́шемꙋ мꙋ́жа зна́юща пѣ́ти въ гꙋ́сли: и҆ внегда̀ бꙋ́детъ дꙋ́хъ лꙋка́вый на тебѣ̀, и҆ тогда̀ да пое́тъ въ гꙋ́сли своѧ̑, и҆ бла́го тѝ бꙋ́детъ, и҆ оу҆поко́итъ тѧ̀.	Let now thy servants speak before thee, and let them seek for our lord a man skilled to play on the harp; and it shall come to pass when an evil spirit comes upon thee and he shall play on his harp, that thou shalt be well, and he shall refresh thee.
17	17
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ ко ѻ҆трокѡ́мъ свои̑мъ: посмотри́те мѝ мꙋ́жа до́брѣ пою́ща и҆ введи́те є҆го̀ ко мнѣ̀.	And Saul said to his servants, Look now out for me a skilful player, and bring him to me.
18	18
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ є҆ди́нъ ѿ ѻ҆́трѡкъ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ речѐ: сѐ, ви́дѣхъ сы́на і҆ессе́ова и҆з̾ виѳлее́ма, и҆ то́й вѣ́сть пѣ́нїе, и҆ мꙋ́жъ разꙋ́менъ, и҆ боре́цъ, и҆ мꙋ́дръ въ словесѝ, и҆ мꙋ́жъ бла́гъ ви́домъ, и҆ гдⷭ҇ь съ ни́мъ.	And one of his servants answered and said, Behold, I have seen a son of Jessæ the Bethleemite, and he understands playing on the harp, and the man is prudent, and a warrior, and wise in speech, and the man is handsome, and the Lord is with him.
19	19
И҆ посла̀ саꙋ́лъ вѣ́стники ко і҆ессе́ю, глаго́лѧ: ѿпꙋстѝ ко мнѣ̀ даві́да сы́на твоего̀, и҆́же оу҆ ста́да твоегѡ̀.	And Saul sent messengers to Jessæ, saying, Send to me thy son David who is with thy flock.
20	20
И҆ взѧ̀ і҆ессе́й бре́мѧ хлѣ́бѡвъ и҆ мѣ́хъ вїна̀ и҆ козлѧ̀ ѿ ко́зъ є҆ди́но, и҆ посла̀ къ саꙋ́лꙋ рꙋко́ю даві́да сы́на своегѡ̀.	And Jessæ took a homer of bread, and a bottle of wine, and one kid of the goats, and sent them by the hand of his son David to Saul.
21	21
И҆ вни́де даві́дъ къ саꙋ́лꙋ, и҆ предстоѧ́ше пред̾ ни́мъ, и҆ возлюбѝ є҆го̀ ѕѣлѡ̀ саꙋ́лъ, и҆ бы́сть є҆мꙋ̀ носѧ́й ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀.	And David went in to Saul, and stood before him; and he loved him greatly; and he became his armour-bearer.
22	22
И҆ посла̀ саꙋ́лъ ко і҆ессе́ю, глаго́лѧ: да предстои́тъ даві́дъ предо мно́ю, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆брѣ́те благода́ть пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма мои́ма.	And Saul sent to Jessæ, saying, Let David, I pray thee, stand before me, for he has found grace in my eyes.
23	23
И҆ бы́сть внегда̀ бы́ти дꙋ́хꙋ лꙋка́вꙋ на саꙋ́лѣ, и҆ взима́ше даві́дъ гꙋ́сли и҆ и҆гра́ше рꙋко́ю свое́ю, и҆ ѿдыха́ше саꙋ́лъ, и҆ бла́го є҆мꙋ̀ бѧ́ше, и҆ ѿстꙋпа́ше ѿ негѡ̀ дꙋ́хъ лꙋка́вый.	And it came to pass when the evil spirit was upon Saul, that David took his harp, and played with his hand: and Saul was refreshed, and it was well with him, and the evil spirit departed from him.
Глава́ з҃і	Chapter 17

1	1
И҆ собира́ша и҆ноплемє́нницы полкѝ своѧ̑ на бра́нь, и҆ собра́шасѧ въ сокхѡ́ѳѣ і҆ꙋде́йстѣмъ, и҆ ѡ҆полчи́шасѧ средѣ̀ сокхѡ́ѳа и҆ средѝ а҆зика̀ во а҆фесдоммі́нѣ.	And the Philistines gather their armies to battle, and gather themselves to Socchoth of Judæa, and encamp between Socchoth and Azeca Ephermen.
2	2
Саꙋ́лъ же и҆ мꙋ́жїе і҆и҃лєвы собра́шасѧ и҆ ѡ҆полчи́шасѧ во оу҆до́ли тереві́нѳа и҆ оу҆строѧ́хꙋсѧ на бра́нь проти́вꙋ и҆ноплеме́нникѡмъ.	And Saul and the men of Israel gather together, and they encamp in the valley, and set the battle in array against the Philistines.
3	3
И҆ и҆ноплемє́нницы стоѧ́хꙋ на горѣ̀ ѿсю́дꙋ ѻ҆со́бь, і҆и҃ль же стоѧ́ше на горѣ̀ ѿѻнꙋ́дꙋ, и҆ оу҆до́ль междꙋ̀ и҆́ми бѧ́ше.	And the Philistines stand on the mountain on one side, and Israel stands on the mountain on the other side, and the valley was between them.
4	4
И҆ и҆зы́де мꙋ́жъ си́ленъ и҆з̾ полка̀ и҆ноплеме́ннича, и҆́мѧ є҆мꙋ̀ голїа́ѳъ ѿ ге́ѳа, высота̀ є҆гѡ̀ ше́сть лакѡ́тъ и҆ пѧ́дь:	And there went forth a mighty man out of the army of the Philistines, Goliath by name, out of Geth, his height was four cubits and a span.
5	5
и҆ шле́мъ мѣ́дѧнъ на главѣ̀ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ въ броню̀ кольча́тꙋ то́й ѡ҆болче́нъ бѧ́ше: и҆ вѣ́съ бронѝ є҆гѡ̀ пѧ́ть ты́сѧщъ сі̑кль мѣ́ди и҆ желѣ́за:	And he had a helmet upon his head, and he wore a breastplate of chain armour; and the weight of his breastplate was five thousand shekels of brass and iron.
6	6
и҆ поно́жы мѣ̑дѧны верхꙋ̀ го́ленїй є҆гѡ̀, и҆ щи́тъ мѣ́дѧнъ на плеща́хъ є҆гѡ̀:	And greaves of brass were upon his legs, and a brazen target was between his shoulders.
7	7
и҆ ра́товище копїѧ̀ є҆гѡ̀ а҆́ки ѻ҆рꙋ́дїе ткꙋ́щихъ, и҆ копїѐ є҆гѡ̀ ше́сть сѡ́тъ сі̑кль желѣ́за: и҆ носѧ́й ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀ и҆дѧ́ше пред̾ ни́мъ.	And the staff of his spear was like a weavers' beam, and the spear's head was formed of six hundred shekels of iron; and his armour-bearer went before him.
8	8
И҆ ста̀ и҆ возопѝ пред̾ полки̑ і҆и҃левыми и҆ речѐ и҆̀мъ: почто̀ и҆зыдо́сте, ѡ҆полчи́тисѧ ли на бра́нь проти́вꙋ на́мъ; нѣ́смь ли а҆́зъ и҆ноплеме́нникъ, вы́ же є҆вре́є саꙋ́лѡвы; и҆збери́те себѣ̀ мꙋ́жа, и҆ да сни́детъ ко мнѣ̀:	And he stood and cried to the army of Israel, and said to them, Why are ye come forth to set yourselves in battle array against us? Am not I a Philistine, and ye Hebrews of Saul? choose for yourselves a man, and let him come down to me.
9	9
и҆ а҆́ще возмо́жетъ со мно́ю бра́тисѧ и҆ ѡ҆долѣ́етъ мѝ, бꙋ́демъ ва́мъ рабѝ: а҆́ще же а҆́зъ возмогꙋ̀ ѡ҆долѣ́ти є҆мꙋ̀, бꙋ́дете вы̀ на́мъ рабѝ и҆ порабо́таете на́мъ.	And if he shall be able to fight against me, and shall smite me, then will we be your servants: but if I should prevail and smite him, ye shall be our servants, and serve us.
10	10
И҆ речѐ и҆ноплеме́нникъ: сѐ, а҆́зъ дне́сь оу҆ничижи́хъ по́лкъ і҆и҃левъ въ се́й де́нь: дади́те мѝ мꙋ́жа, и҆́же побо́ретсѧ со мно́ю є҆ди́нъ.	And the Philistine said, Behold, I have defied the armies of Israel this very day: give me a man, and we will both of us fight in single combat.
11	11
И҆ слы́ша саꙋ́лъ и҆ ве́сь і҆и҃ль глаго́лы и҆ноплемє́нничи сїѧ̑ и҆ оу҆жасо́шасѧ и҆ оу҆боѧ́шасѧ ѕѣлѡ̀.	And Saul and all Israel heard these words of the Philistine, and they were dismayed, and greatly terrified.
12	12
Даві́дъ же є҆фраѳе́евъ, се́й бѣ̀ ѿ виѳлее́ма і҆ꙋ́дина, и҆́мѧ же ѻ҆тцꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀ і҆ессе́й, є҆мꙋ́же бѣ̀ ѻ҆́смь сынѡ́въ. Во дни̑ же саꙋ́лѡвы бѣ̀ мꙋ́жъ то́й состарѣ́сѧ въ мꙋже́хъ.	And David son of an Ephrathite said, this Ephrathite was of Bethleem Juda, and his name was Jessae, and he had eight sons. And the man passed for an old man among men in the days of Saul.
13	13
И҆ и҆до́ша трѝ сы́ны і҆ессе́євы старѣ́йшїи на бра́нь съ саꙋ́ломъ: и҆мена́ же сынѡ́въ є҆гѡ̀ поше́дшихъ на бра́нь, є҆лїа́въ перворо́дный є҆гѡ̀, и҆ вторы́й а҆мїнада́въ, и҆ тре́тїй самма̀.	And the three elder sons of Jessae went and followed Saul to the war, and the names of his sons that went to the war were, Eliab his ﬁrst-born, and his second Aminadab, and his third son Samma.
14	14
Даві́дъ же бѣ̀ ю҆нѣ́йшїй, и҆ трѝ бо́лшїи є҆гѡ̀ и҆до́ша в̾слѣ́дъ саꙋ́ла.	And David himself was the younger son, and the three elder followed Saul.
15	15
Даві́дъ же возврати́всѧ ѿ саꙋ́ла, ѿи́де пастѝ ѻ҆́вцы ѻ҆тца̀ своегѡ̀ въ виѳлее́мъ.	And David departed and returned from Saul, to feed his father’s sheep in Bethleem;
16	16
И҆ прихожда́ше и҆ноплеме́нникъ оу҆́трѡ и҆ въ ве́черъ, ꙗ҆влѧ́ѧсѧ пред̾ і҆и҃лемъ четы́редесѧть дні́й.	And the Philistine advanced morning and evening, and stood up forty days.
17	17
И҆ речѐ і҆ессе́й даві́дꙋ сы́нꙋ своемꙋ̀: возмѝ оу҆̀бо бра́тїѧмъ твои̑мъ мѣ́рꙋ є҆́фї мꙋкѝ и҆ де́сѧть хлѣ̑бъ си́хъ, и҆ и҆дѝ въ по́лкъ, и҆ да́ждь бра́тїѧмъ твои̑мъ:	And Jessae said to David, Take now to thy brethren an ephah of this meal, and these ten loaves, and run to the camp and give them to thy brothers.
18	18
и҆ де́сѧть сы́рѡвъ ѿ млека̀ сегѡ̀, и҆ да́ждь ты́сѧщникꙋ: и҆ бра́тїю свою̀ посѣтѝ въ ми́рѣ, и҆ є҆ли́кихъ а҆́ще тре́бꙋютъ, оу҆вѣ́си, сꙋббѡ́тствовати же бꙋ́деши со мно́ю.	And thou shalt carry to the captain of the thousand these ten cheeses of milk, and thou shalt see how thy brethren fare, and learn what they want.
19	19
Саꙋ́лъ же и҆ всѝ лю́дїе бѧ́хꙋ во оу҆до́ли дꙋ́ба ра́тꙋющесѧ со и҆ноплемє́нники.	And Saul himself and all the men of Israel were in the valley of the Oak, warring with the Philistines.
20	20
И҆ воста̀ даві́дъ ра́нѡ, ѻ҆́вцы же ѡ҆ста́ви со стра́жею, и҆ взѧ̀, и҆ ѿи́де, ꙗ҆́коже заповѣ́да є҆мꙋ̀ ѻ҆те́цъ є҆гѡ̀ і҆ессе́й: и҆ прїи́де на мѣ́сто, и҆дѣ́же и҆схожда́хꙋ си́льнїи на бра́нь и҆ вопїѧ́хꙋ въ полцѣ́хъ.	And David rose early in the morning, and left the sheep to a keeper, and took and went as Jessae commanded him, and he came to the trench and to the army as it was going out to ﬁght, and they shouted for the battle.
21	21
Зане́же воѡрꙋжа́шесѧ і҆и҃ль проти́вꙋ и҆ноплеме́нникѡмъ, и҆ и҆ноплемє́нницы воѡрꙋжа́хꙋсѧ проти́вꙋ і҆и҃лѧ.	And Israel and the Philistines formed their lines one opposite the other.
22	22
И҆ положѝ даві́дъ бре́мѧ своѐ въ рꙋка́хъ стра́жа, и҆ течѐ въ по́лкъ, и҆ прише́дъ вопросѝ бра́тїю свою̀ въ ми́рѣ.	And David deposited his burden in the hand of a keeper, and ran to the line, and went and asked his brethren how they Were.
23	23
Глаго́лющꙋ же є҆мꙋ̀ съ ни́ми, и҆ сѐ, мꙋ́жъ месе́йскїй, є҆мꙋ́же и҆́мѧ голїа́ѳъ, фѷлїсті́млѧнинъ ѿ ге́ѳы, и҆зы́де ѿ полкѡ́въ и҆ноплеме́нничихъ и҆ глаго́ла по словесє́мъ си̑мъ, и҆ оу҆слы́ша даві́дъ.	And while he was speaking with them, behold the Amessaean advanced, Goliath by name, the Philistine of Geth, of the armies of the Philistines, and he spoke as before, and David heard.
24	24
И҆ всѝ мꙋ́жїе і҆и҃лєвы є҆гда̀ оу҆ви́дѣша мꙋ́жа, и҆ бѣжа́ша ѿ лица̀ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ оу҆боѧ́шасѧ ѕѣлѡ̀.	And all the men of Israel when they saw the man ﬂed from before him, and they were greatly terrified.
25	25
И҆ рѣ́ша мꙋ́жїе і҆и҃лтестїи: ви́дѣсте ли мꙋ́жа сего̀ восходѧ́ща, ꙗ҆́кѡ поноси́ти і҆и҃лѧ прїи́де; и҆ а҆́ще бꙋ́детъ мꙋ́жъ, и҆́же оу҆бїе́тъ є҆го̀, ѡ҆богати́тъ є҆го̀ ца́рь бога́тствомъ ве́лїимъ, и҆ дще́рь свою̀ да́стъ є҆мꙋ̀, и҆ до́мъ ѻ҆тца̀ є҆гѡ̀ сотвори́тъ свобо́денъ во і҆и҃ли.	And the men of Israel said, Have ye seen this man that comes up? for he has reproached Israel and has come up; and it shall be that the man who shall smite him, the king shall enrich him with great wealth and shall give him his daughter, and shall make his father’s house free in Israel.
26	26
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ къ мꙋжє́мъ стоѧ́щымъ съ ни́мъ, глаго́лѧ: что̀ сотворитѐ мꙋ́жꙋ, и҆́же оу҆бїе́тъ и҆ноплеме́нника ѻ҆́наго и҆ ѿи́метъ поноше́нїе ѿ і҆и҃лѧ; ꙗ҆́кѡ кто̀ є҆́сть и҆ноплеме́нникъ неѡбрѣ́занный се́й, и҆́же поно́ситъ полкꙋ̀ бг҃а жива́гѡ;	and David spoke to the men who stood with him saying, Shall it indeed be done thus to the man who shall smite that Philistine, and take away reproach from Israel? for who is this uncircumcised Philistine that he has defied the army of the living God?
27	27
И҆ реко́ша є҆мꙋ̀ лю́дїе по словесѝ семꙋ̀, глаго́люще: та́кѡ сотвори́тсѧ мꙋ́жꙋ, и҆́же оу҆бїе́тъ є҆го̀.	And the people spoke to him according to this Word, saying Thus shall it be done to the man Who shall smite him.
28	28
И҆ оу҆слы́ша є҆лїа́въ бра́тъ є҆гѡ̀ бо́лшїй, внегда̀ глаго́лати є҆мꙋ̀ къ мꙋжє́мъ: и҆ разгнѣ́васѧ ꙗ҆́ростїю є҆лїа́въ на даві́да и҆ речѐ: почто̀ сѣ́мѡ прише́лъ є҆сѝ; и҆ комꙋ̀ ѡ҆ста́вилъ є҆сѝ ма̑лыѧ ѻ҆́вцы ѡ҆́ны въ пꙋсты́ни; вѣ́мъ а҆́зъ го́рдость твою̀ и҆ ѕло́бꙋ се́рдца твоегѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ видѣ́нїѧ ра́ди бра́ни прише́лъ є҆сѝ.	And Eliab his elder brother heard as he spoke to the men, and Eliab was very angry with David and said, Why hast thou thus come down, and with whom hast thou left those few sheep in the wilderness? I know thy pride and the naughtiness of thine heart, for thou art come down to see the battle.
29	29
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ: что̀ сотвори́хъ нн҃ѣ; нѣ́сть ли рѣ́чь;	And David said what have I done now? Have I no business here?
30	30
И҆ ѿврати́сѧ ѿ негѡ̀ ко и҆но́мꙋ и҆ речѐ по словесѝ семꙋ̀. И҆ ѿвѣща́ша є҆мꙋ̀ лю́дїе по словесѝ пре́жнемꙋ.	And he turned from him towards another, and he spoke after the same manner; and the people answered him after the former manner.
31	31
И҆ слы̑шаны бы́ша глаго́лы, и҆̀хже глаго́ла даві́дъ, и҆ возвѣсти́ша пред̾ саꙋ́ломъ: и҆ поѧ́ша є҆го̀ лю́дїе и҆ приведо́ша є҆го̀ пред̾ саꙋ́ла.	And the Words which David spoke were heard and were reported to Saul. And he took him to himself.
32	32
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ къ саꙋ́лꙋ: да не оу҆жаса́етсѧ се́рдце господи́нꙋ моемꙋ̀ ѡ҆ се́мъ, ра́бъ тво́й по́йдетъ и҆ побо́ретсѧ со и҆ноплеме́нникомъ си́мъ.	And David said to Saul, Let not, I pray thee, the heart of my lord be dejected within him: thy servant will go, and fight with this Philistine.
33	33
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ къ даві́дꙋ: не возмо́жеши пойтѝ ко и҆ноплеме́нникꙋ семꙋ̀ бра́тисѧ съ ни́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ты̀ дѣ́тищь є҆сѝ, се́й же мꙋ́жъ боре́цъ є҆́сть ѿ ю҆́ности своеѧ̀.	And Saul said to David, Thou wilt not in anywise be able to go against this Philistine to fight with him, for thou art a mere youth, and he a man of war from his youth.
34	34
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ къ саꙋ́лꙋ: є҆гда̀ пасѧ́ше ра́бъ тво́й ѻ҆тца̀ своегѡ̀ ста́до, и҆ є҆гда̀ прихожда́ше ле́въ и҆лѝ медвѣ́дица и҆ восхища́ше ѿ ста́да ѻ҆́вцꙋ є҆ди́нꙋ:	And David said to Saul, Thy servant was tending the flock for his father; and when a lion came and a she-bear, and took a sheep out of the flock,
35	35
и҆ а҆́зъ в̾слѣ́дъ є҆гѡ̀ и҆схожда́хъ и҆ поража́хъ є҆го̀, и҆ и҆сторга́хъ и҆з̾ оу҆́стъ є҆гѡ̀ (взѧ́тое): и҆ а҆́ще воспротивлѧ́шесѧ мѝ, то̀ взе́мъ за горта́нь є҆гѡ̀, поража́хъ и҆ оу҆мерщвлѧ́хъ є҆го̀:	then I went forth after him, and smote him, and drew the spoil out of his mouth: and as he rose up against me, then I caught hold of his throat, and smote him, and slew him.
36	36
и҆ льва̀ и҆ медвѣ́дицꙋ бїѧ́ше ра́бъ тво́й, и҆ бꙋ́детъ и҆ноплеме́нникъ неѡбрѣ́занный се́й ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆ди́нъ ѿ си́хъ: не поидꙋ́ ли, и҆ поражꙋ̀ є҆го̀, и҆ ѿимꙋ̀ дне́сь поноше́нїе ѿ і҆и҃лѧ; поне́же кто̀ неѡбрѣ́занный се́й, и҆́же оу҆ничижѝ по́лкъ бг҃а жи́ва;	Thy servant smote both the lion and the bear, and the uncircumcised Philistine shall be as one of them: shall I not go and smite him, and remove this day a reproach from Israel? for who is this uncircumcised one, who has defied the army of the living God?
37	37
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ: гдⷭ҇ь и҆́же и҆з̾ѧ́тъ мѧ̀ ѿ рꙋкѝ льво́вы и҆ ѿ рꙋкѝ медвѣ́дицы, то́й и҆́зметъ мѧ̀ ѿ рꙋкѝ и҆ноплеме́нника сегѡ̀ неѡбрѣ́заннагѡ. И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ къ даві́дꙋ: и҆дѝ, и҆ да бꙋ́детъ гдⷭ҇ь съ тобо́ю.	The Lord who delivered me out of the paw of the lion and out of the paw of the bear, he will deliver me out of the hand of this uncircumcised Philistine. And Saul said to David, Go, and the Lord shall be with thee.
38	38
И҆ ѡ҆блечѐ саꙋ́лъ даві́да ѻ҆де́ждею, и҆ шле́мъ мѣ́дѧнъ возложѝ на главꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀,	And Saul clothed David with a military coat, and put his brazen helmet on his head.
39	39
и҆ препоѧ́са даві́да ѻ҆рꙋ́жїемъ свои́мъ верхꙋ̀ ѻ҆де́жды є҆гѡ̀. Даві́дъ же походи́въ (во ѻ҆рꙋ́жїи) сѣ́мѡ и҆ ѻ҆ва́мѡ, оу҆трꙋди́сѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не ѡ҆бы́че. И҆ речѐ даві́дъ саꙋ́лꙋ: не могꙋ̀ и҆тѝ въ си́хъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не ѡ҆быко́хъ. И҆ взѧ́ша ѿ негѡ̀ сїѧ̑.	And he girt David with his sword over his coat: and he made trial walking with them once and again: and David said to Saul, I shall not be able to go with these, for I have not proved them: so they remove them from him.
40	40
И҆ взѧ̀ па́лицꙋ свою̀ въ рꙋ́кꙋ свою̀, и҆ и҆збра̀ себѣ̀ пѧ́ть ка́менїй гла́дкихъ ѿ пото́ка, и҆ вложѝ ѧ҆̀ въ тобо́лецъ па́стырскїй є҆го́же ноша́ше, и҆ пра́щꙋ свою̀ и҆мы́й въ рꙋцѣ̀ свое́й, и҆ и҆́де къ мꙋ́жꙋ и҆ноплеме́нникꙋ.	And he took his staff in his hand, and he chose for himself five smooth stones out of the brook, and put them in the shepherd's scrip which he had for his store, and his sling was in his hand; and he approached the Philistine.
41
И҆ и҆дѧ́ше и҆ноплеме́нникъ приближа́ѧсѧ къ даві́дꙋ, и҆ носѧ́й ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀ пред̾ ни́мъ (и҆дѧ́ше).
42	42
И҆ ви́дѣ голїа́ѳъ и҆ноплеме́нникъ даві́да и҆ ѡ҆безче́ствова є҆го̀, занѐ то́й дѣ́тищь бѣ̀, и҆ че́рменъ и҆ лѣ́пъ ѻ҆чи́ма.	And Goliath saw David, and despised him; for he was a lad, and ruddy, with a fair countenance.
43	43
И҆ речѐ и҆ноплеме́нникъ къ даві́дꙋ: є҆да̀ пе́съ а҆́зъ є҆́смь, ꙗ҆́кѡ ты̀ и҆́деши проти́вꙋ менє̀ съ па́лицею и҆ ка́менїемъ; И҆ речѐ даві́дъ: нѝ, но и҆ хꙋ́ждшїй пса̀. И҆ проклѧ̀ и҆ноплеме́нникъ даві́да бѡ́ги свои́ми.	And the Philistine said to David, Am I as a dog, that thou comest against me with a staff and stones? and David said, Nay, but worse than a dog. And the Philistine cursed David by his gods.
44	44
И҆ речѐ и҆ноплеме́нникъ къ даві́дꙋ: грѧдѝ ко мнѣ̀, и҆ да́мъ пло́ть твою̀ пти́цамъ небє́снымъ и҆ ѕвѣрє́мъ зємны́мъ.	And the Philistine said to David, Come to me, and I will give thy flesh to the birds of the air, and to the beasts of the earth.
45	45
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ и҆ноплеме́нникꙋ: ты̀ и҆́деши на мѧ̀ съ мече́мъ и҆ съ копїе́мъ и҆ щито́мъ, а҆́зъ же и҆дꙋ̀ на тѧ̀ во и҆́мѧ гдⷭ҇а бг҃а саваѡ́ѳа, бг҃а ѡ҆полче́нїѧ і҆и҃лева, є҆го́же ты̀ оу҆ничижи́лъ є҆сѝ дне́сь:	And David said to the Philistine, Thou comest to me with sword, and with spear, and with shield; but I come to thee in the name of the Lord God of hosts of the army of Israel, which thou hast defied
46	46
и҆ преда́стъ тѧ̀ гдⷭ҇ь дне́сь въ рꙋ́цѣ моѝ, и҆ оу҆бїю̀ тѧ̀, и҆ ѿимꙋ̀ главꙋ̀ твою̀ ѿ тебє̀, и҆ да́мъ тѣ́ло твоѐ и҆ тѣлеса̀ полка̀ и҆ноплеме́ннича въ де́нь се́й пти́цамъ небє́снымъ и҆ ѕвѣрє́мъ зємны́мъ: и҆ оу҆разꙋмѣ́етъ всѧ̀ землѧ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆́сть гдⷭ҇ь бг҃ъ во і҆и҃ли,	this day. And the Lord shall deliver thee this day into my hand; and I will slay thee, and take away thy head from off thee, and will give thy limbs and the limbs of the army of the Philistines this day to the birds of the sky, and to the wild beasts of the earth; and all the earth shall know that there is a God in Israel.
47	47
и҆ оу҆разꙋмѣ́етъ ве́сь со́нмъ се́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ не мече́мъ ни копїе́мъ сп҃са́етъ гдⷭ҇ь, ꙗ҆́кѡ гдⷭ҇нѧ бра́нь, и҆ преда́стъ гдⷭ҇ь ва́съ въ рꙋ́ки на́шѧ.	And all this assembly shall know that the Lord delivers not by sword or spear, for the battle is the Lord's, and the Lord will deliver you into our hands.
48	48
И҆ воста̀ и҆ноплеме́нникъ и҆ и҆́де во срѣ́тенїе даві́дꙋ. И҆ оу҆скорѝ даві́дъ и҆ течѐ на сраже́нїе во срѣ́тенїе и҆ноплеме́нникꙋ.	And the Philistine arose and went to meet David.
49	49
И҆ прострѐ даві́дъ рꙋ́кꙋ свою̀ въ тобо́лецъ, и҆ и҆з̾ѧ̀ и҆з̾ негѡ̀ ка́мень є҆ди́нъ, (и҆ вложѝ въ пра́щꙋ,) и҆ ве́рже пра́щею, и҆ поразѝ и҆ноплеме́нника въ чело̀ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ оу҆нзѐ ка́мень под̾ шле́момъ є҆гѡ̀ въ чело̀ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ падѐ (голїа́ѳъ) на лицы̀ свое́мъ на зе́млю.	And David stretched out his hand to his scrip, and took thence a stone, and slang it, and smote the Philistine on his forehead, and the stone penetrated through the helmet into his forehead, and he fell upon his face to the ground.
50
И҆ оу҆крѣпи́сѧ даві́дъ над̾ и҆ноплеме́нникомъ пра́щею и҆ ка́менемъ, и҆ поразѝ и҆ноплеме́нника, и҆ оу҆мертвѝ є҆го̀: ѻ҆рꙋ́жїѧ же не бѣ̀ въ рꙋцѣ̀ даві́довѣ.
51	51
И҆ течѐ ско́рѡ даві́дъ, и҆ ста̀ над̾ ни́мъ, и҆ взѧ̀ ме́чь є҆гѡ̀, и҆ и҆звлечѐ є҆го̀ ѿ нѣ́дръ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ оу҆мертвѝ є҆го̀, и҆ ѿсѣчѐ и҆́мъ главꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀. И҆ ви́дѣша и҆ноплемє́нницы, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆́мре си́льный и҆́хъ, и҆ бѣжа́ша.	And David ran, and stood upon him, and took his sword, and slew him, and cut off his head: and the Philistines saw that their champion was dead, and they fled.
52	52
И҆ воста́ша мꙋ́жїе і҆и҃лєвы и҆ і҆ꙋ̑дины и҆ воскли́кнꙋша, и҆ погна́ша созадѝ и҆́хъ да́же до вхо́да ге́ѳова и҆ до вра́тъ а҆скалѡ́нскихъ: и҆ падо́ша оу҆ѧ́звленни (мно́зи) и҆ноплемє́нницы по пꙋтѝ вра́тъ и҆ да́же до ге́ѳа и҆ а҆ккарѡ́на.	And the men of Israel and Juda arose, and shouted and pursued them as far as the entrance to Geth, and as far as the gate of Ascalon: and the slain men of the Philistines fell in the way of the gates, both to Geth, and to Accaron.
53	53
И҆ возврати́шасѧ мꙋ́жїе і҆и҃лєвы гна́вшїи в̾слѣ́дъ и҆ноплемє́нникъ, и҆ потопта́ша полкѝ и҆́хъ.	And the men of Israel returned from pursuing after the Philistines, and they destroyed their camp.
54	54
И҆ взѧ̀ даві́дъ главꙋ̀ и҆ноплеме́нника и҆ внесѐ ю҆̀ во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мъ, и҆ ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀ положѝ во хра́минѣ свое́й.	And David took the head of the Philistine, and brought it to Jerusalem; but he put his armour in his tent.
55
И҆ є҆гда̀ ви́дѣ саꙋ́лъ даві́да и҆сходѧ́ща во срѣ́тенїе и҆ноплеме́нника, речѐ ко а҆вени́рꙋ кнѧ́зю си́лы: чі́й є҆́сть сы́нъ ю҆́ноша се́й, а҆вени́ре; И҆ речѐ а҆вени́ръ: да живе́тъ дꙋша̀ твоѧ̀, царю̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ не вѣ́мъ.
56
И҆ речѐ ца́рь: вопросѝ оу҆̀бо ты̀, чі́й є҆́сть сы́нъ ю҆́ноша се́й;
57
Є҆гда́ же возврати́сѧ даві́дъ по оу҆бїе́нїи и҆ноплеме́нника, взѧ̀ є҆го̀ а҆вени́ръ и҆ приведѐ є҆го̀ пред̾ саꙋ́ла: глава́ же и҆ноплеме́ннича бѣ̀ въ рꙋцѣ̀ є҆гѡ̀.
58
И҆ речѐ къ немꙋ̀ саꙋ́лъ: чі́й є҆сѝ сы́нъ, ю҆́ноше; И҆ речѐ даві́дъ: сы́нъ раба̀ твоегѡ̀ і҆ессе́а ѿ виѳлее́ма.
Глава́ и҃і	Chapter 18

1
И҆ бы́сть є҆гда̀ преста̀ глаго́лати къ саꙋ́лꙋ, и҆ дꙋша̀ і҆ѡнаѳа́на съ дꙋше́ю даві́довою спрѧже́сѧ, и҆ возлюбѝ є҆го̀ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ ѿ дꙋшѝ своеѧ̀.
2
И҆ поѧ́тъ є҆го̀ саꙋ́лъ во дни̑ ѡ҆́ны и҆ не дадѐ є҆мꙋ̀ возврати́тисѧ въ до́мъ ѻ҆тца̀ є҆гѡ̀.
3
И҆ завѣща̀ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ и҆ даві́дъ завѣ́тъ, поне́же возлюбѝ є҆го̀ ѿ дꙋшѝ своеѧ̀:
4
и҆ совлечѐ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ ри́зꙋ свою̀ ве́рхнюю и҆ дадѐ ю҆̀ даві́дꙋ, и҆ и҆́ны ѻ҆дє́жды своѧ̑ да́же до меча̀ своегѡ̀ и҆ до лꙋ́ка своегѡ̀ и҆ до по́ѧса своегѡ̀.
5
И҆ хожда́ше даві́дъ разꙋ́мнѡ во всѣ́хъ, а҆́може а҆́ще посыла́ше є҆го̀ саꙋ́лъ: поста́ви же є҆го̀ саꙋ́лъ над̾ мꙋ̑жи во́инскими, и҆ оу҆го́денъ бѣ̀ пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма всѣ́хъ люді́й и҆ пред̾ слꙋга́ми саꙋ́ловыми.
6	6
И҆ бы́сть, внегда̀ входи́ти и҆̀мъ, є҆гда̀ возврати́сѧ даві́дъ ѿ побѣ́ды над̾ и҆ноплеме́нникомъ: и҆ и҆зыдо́ша (дѣ̑вы) ликовствꙋ́ющыѧ во срѣ́тенїе саꙋ́ла царѧ̀ ѿ всѣ́хъ градѡ́въ і҆и҃левыхъ пою́щѧ и҆ ска́чꙋщѧ въ тѷмпа́нѣхъ съ ра́достїю и҆ съ гꙋ́сльми.	And there came out women in dances to meet David out of all the cities of Israel, with timbrels, and with rejoicing, and with cymbals.
7	7
И҆ и҆схожда́хꙋ жєны̀ ликꙋ́ющѧ и҆ глаго́лющѧ: побѣдѝ саꙋ́лъ съ ты́сѧщами свои́ми, а҆ даві́дъ со тма́ми свои́ми.	And the women began the strain, and said, Saul has smitten his thousands, and David his ten thousands.
8	8
И҆ разгнѣ́васѧ саꙋ́лъ ѕѣлѡ̀, и҆ лꙋка̑вы ꙗ҆ви́шасѧ глаго́лы пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма саꙋ́ловыма ѡ҆ словесѝ се́мъ. И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ: даві́дꙋ да́ша тмы̑, мнѣ́ же да́ша ты́сѧщы: и҆ чегѡ̀ є҆мꙋ̀ (нѣ́сть), то́чїю ца́рства;	And it seemed evil in the eyes of Saul concerning this matter, and he said, To David they have given ten thousands, and to me they have given thousands.
9
И҆ бѣ̀ саꙋ́лъ подзира́ѧ даві́да ѿ днѐ ѻ҆́нагѡ и҆ пото́мъ.
10
И҆ бы́сть ѿ оу҆́трешнѧгѡ днѐ, и҆ напада́ше дꙋ́хъ лꙋка́вый ѿ бг҃а на саꙋ́ла, и҆ прорица́ше посредѣ̀ до́мꙋ своегѡ̀: и҆ даві́дъ поѧ́ше рꙋко́ю свое́ю (въ гꙋ́сли), ꙗ҆́коже и҆ по всѧ̑ дни̑: копїе́ же въ рꙋцѣ̀ саꙋ́ли:
11
и҆ взѧ̀ саꙋ́лъ копїѐ и҆ речѐ: поражꙋ̀ даві́да къ стѣнѣ̀. И҆ оу҆клони́сѧ даві́дъ ѿ лица̀ є҆гѡ̀ два́жды.
12	12
И҆ оу҆боѧ́сѧ саꙋ́лъ ѿ лица̀ даві́дова, ꙗ҆́кѡ гдⷭ҇ь бѣ̀ съ ни́мъ, а҆ ѿ саꙋ́ла ѿстꙋпѝ:	And Saul was alarmed on account of David.
13	13
и҆ ѿста́ви є҆го̀ саꙋ́лъ ѿ себє̀, и҆ поста́ви є҆го̀ себѣ̀ тысѧщенача́лника: и҆ и҆схожда́ше и҆ вхожда́ше пред̾ людьмѝ.	And he removed him from him, and made him a captain of a thousand for himself; and he went out and came in before the people.
14	14
И҆ бѣ̀ даві́дъ во всѣ́хъ пꙋте́хъ свои́хъ смы́слѧ, и҆ гдⷭ҇ь бѣ̀ съ ни́мъ.	And David was prudent in all his ways, and the Lord was with him.
15	15
И҆ ви́дѣ саꙋ́лъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ то́й смы́слитъ ѕѣлѡ̀, и҆ боѧ́шесѧ ѿ лица̀ є҆гѡ̀.	And Saul saw that he was very wise, and he was afraid of him.
16	16
Ве́сь же і҆и҃ль и҆ і҆ꙋ́да люблѧ́хꙋ даві́да, ꙗ҆́кѡ то́й вхожда́ше и҆ и҆схожда́ше пред̾ лице́мъ люді́й.	And all Israel and Juda loved David, because he came in and went out before the people.
17
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ къ даві́дꙋ: сѐ, дщѝ моѧ̀ бо́лшаѧ мерѡ́въ, сїю̀ тебѣ̀ да́мъ въ женꙋ̀, то́кмѡ бꙋ́ди мѝ въ сы́на си́лы и҆ побора́й бра̑ни гдⷭ҇ни. И҆ саꙋ́лъ речѐ: да не бꙋ́детъ рꙋка̀ моѧ̀ на не́мъ, но да бꙋ́детъ рꙋка̀ и҆ноплеме́ннича.
18
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ къ саꙋ́лꙋ: кто̀ а҆́зъ є҆́смь; и҆ ко́е житїѐ сро́дства ѻ҆тца̀ моегѡ̀ во і҆и҃ли, ꙗ҆́кѡ да бꙋ́дꙋ зѧ́ть ца́рскїй;
19
И҆ бы́сть во вре́мѧ, є҆гда̀ да́нѣй бы́ти подоба́ше мерѡ́вѣ дще́ри саꙋ́ловѣ даві́дꙋ, сїѧ̀ даде́сѧ а҆дрїи́лꙋ молаѳі́тскомꙋ въ женꙋ̀.
20	20
И҆ возлюбѝ мелхо́ла дще́рь саꙋ́лова даві́да: и҆ возвѣсти́сѧ саꙋ́лꙋ, и҆ оу҆го́дно бы́сть пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма є҆гѡ̀ сло́во.	And Melchol the daughter of Saul loved David; and it was told Saul, and the thing was pleasing in his eyes.
21	21
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ: да́мъ є҆мꙋ̀ ю҆̀, и҆ бꙋ́детъ є҆мꙋ̀ въ собла́знъ. И҆ бѣ̀ на саꙋ́ла рꙋка̀ и҆ноплеме́ннича. И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ къ даві́дꙋ: въ си́лахъ бꙋ́деши мѝ зѧ́ть дне́сь.	And Saul said, I will give her to him, and she shall be a stumbling-block to him. Now the hand of the Philistines was against Saul.
22	22
И҆ заповѣ́да саꙋ́лъ ѻ҆трокѡ́мъ свои̑мъ, глаго́лѧ: рцы́те вы̀ та́йнѡ даві́дꙋ, глаго́люще: сѐ, благоволи́тъ ѡ҆ тебѣ̀ ца́рь, и҆ всѝ ѻ҆́троцы є҆гѡ̀ лю́бѧтъ тѧ̀, и҆ ты̀ бꙋ́ди зѧ́ть царю̀.	And Saul charged his servants, saying, Speak ye privately to David, saying, Behold, the king delights in thee, and all his servants love thee, and do thou become the king's son-in-law.
23	23
И҆ глаго́лаша ѻ҆́троцы саꙋ́лѡвы во оу҆́шы даві́дꙋ глаго́лы сїѧ̑. И҆ речѐ даві́дъ: є҆да̀ легко̀ пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма ва́шима, є҆́же бы́ти (мѝ) зѧ́темъ царю̀; а҆́зъ бо є҆́смь мꙋ́жъ смире́нъ и҆ не сла́венъ.	And the servants of Saul spoke these words in the ears of David; and David said, Is it a light thing in your eyes to become son-in-law to the king? whereas I am an humble man, and not honourable?
24	24
И҆ возвѣсти́ша ѻ҆́троцы саꙋ́лꙋ сїѧ̑ словеса̀, ꙗ҆̀же глаго́ла даві́дъ.	And the servants of Saul reported to him according to these words, which David spoke.
25	25
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ: та́кѡ рцы́те даві́дꙋ: не хо́щетъ ца́рь съ бога́тствомъ (зѧ́тѧ), но то́кмѡ во стѣ̀ краенеѡбрѣ́занїй и҆ноплеме́нническихъ ѿмсти́ти врагѡ́мъ царє́вымъ. Саꙋ́лъ бо мы́слѧше вда́ти даві́да въ рꙋ́цѣ и҆ноплеме́нникѡмъ.	And Saul said, Thus shall ye speak to David, The king wants no gift but a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to avenge himself on the king's enemies. Now Saul thought to cast him into the hands of the Philistines.
26	26
И҆ возвѣсти́ша ѻ҆́троцы саꙋ́лѡвы глаго́лы сїѧ̑ даві́дꙋ, и҆ оу҆гѡ́дна бы́ша словеса̀ сїѧ̑ пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма даві́довыма, є҆́же бы́ти въ зѧ́тѧ царю̀.	And the servants of Saul report these words to David, and David was well pleased to become the son-in-law to the king.
27	27
И҆ не по мно́зѣхъ дне́хъ, воста̀ даві́дъ и҆ и҆́де са́мъ и҆ мꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀ съ ни́мъ, и҆ оу҆бѝ ѿ и҆ноплемє́нникъ двѣ́сти мꙋже́й: и҆ принесѐ краенеѡбрѣ̑занїѧ и҆́хъ царю̀ и҆ вдадѐ ѧ҆̀ є҆мꙋ̀, и҆ бы́сть зѧ́ть царю̀, и҆ вдадѐ є҆мꙋ̀ ца́рь мелхо́лꙋ дще́рь свою̀ въ женꙋ̀.	And David arose, and went, he and his men, and smote among the Philistines a hundred men: and he brought their foreskins, and he becomes the king's son-in-law, and Saul gives him Melchol his daughter to wife.
28	28
И҆ ви́дѣ саꙋ́лъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ гдⷭ҇ь є҆́сть съ даві́домъ, и҆ ве́сь і҆и҃ль лю́битъ є҆го̀:	And Saul saw that the Lord was with David, and that all Israel loved him.
29	29
и҆ приложѝ саꙋ́лъ ѿто́лѣ па́че боѧ́тисѧ даві́да. И҆ бы́сть саꙋ́лъ враждꙋ́ѧ на даві́да во всѧ̑ дни̑.	And he was yet more afraid of David.
30
И҆ и҆схожда́хꙋ кнѧ̑зи и҆ноплемє́нничи, и҆ бы́сть ѿ нача́ла и҆схожде́нїѧ и҆́хъ, даві́дъ разꙋ́менъ бѣ̀ па́че всѣ́хъ слꙋ́гъ саꙋ́ловыхъ, и҆ почте́сѧ и҆́мѧ є҆гѡ̀ ѕѣлѡ̀.
Глава́ ѳ҃і	Chapter 19

1	1
И҆ глаго́ла саꙋ́лъ къ і҆ѡнаѳа́нꙋ сы́нꙋ своемꙋ̀ и҆ ко всѣ̑мъ ѻ҆трокѡ́мъ свои̑мъ, да оу҆мертвѧ́тъ даві́да. І҆ѡнаѳа́нъ же сы́нъ саꙋ́ловъ любѧ́ше даві́да ѕѣлѡ̀.	And Saul spoke to Jonathan his son, and to all his servants, to slay David.
2	2
И҆ возвѣстѝ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ даві́дꙋ, глаго́лѧ: ѻ҆те́цъ мо́й саꙋ́лъ и҆́щетъ тѧ̀ оу҆би́ти: сохрани́сѧ оу҆̀бо заꙋ́тра ра́нѡ, и҆ скры́йсѧ, и҆ сѧ́ди вта́йнѣ:	And Jonathan, Saul's son, loved David much: and Jonathan told David, saying, Saul seeks to kill thee: take heed to thyself therefore to-morrow morning, and hide thyself, and dwell in secret.
3	3
и҆ а҆́зъ и҆зы́дꙋ, и҆ ста́нꙋ при ѻ҆тцѣ̀ мое́мъ на селѣ̀, и҆дѣ́же є҆сѝ ты̀: и҆ а҆́зъ возглаго́лю ѻ҆тцꙋ̀ моемꙋ̀ ѡ҆ тебѣ̀, и҆ оу҆зрю̀, что̀ бꙋ́детъ, и҆ возвѣщꙋ̀ тебѣ̀.	And I will go forth, and stand near my father in the field where thou shalt be, and I will speak concerning thee to my father; and I will see what his answer may be, and I will tell thee.
4	4
И҆ глаго́ла і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ ѡ҆ даві́дѣ блага̑ѧ къ саꙋ́лꙋ ѻ҆тцꙋ̀ своемꙋ̀, и҆ речѐ къ немꙋ̀: да не согрѣша́етъ ца́рь на раба̀ своего̀ даві́да, ꙗ҆́кѡ не согрѣшѝ пред̾ тобо́ю, и҆ дѣла̀ є҆гѡ̀ бла̑га сꙋ́ть ѕѣлѡ̀:	And Jonathan spoke favourably concerning David to Saul his father, and said to him, Let not the king sin against thy servant David, for he has not sinned against thee, and his deeds are very good.
5	5
и҆ положѝ дꙋ́шꙋ свою̀ въ рꙋцѣ̀ свое́й и҆ побѣдѝ и҆ноплеме́нника, и҆ сотворѝ гдⷭ҇ь спⷭ҇нїе вели́ко всемꙋ̀ і҆и҃лю, и҆ всѝ ви́дѣша и҆ возра́довашасѧ: и҆ почто̀ согрѣша́еши въ кро́вь непови́ннꙋ, є҆́же оу҆би́ти даві́да тꙋ́не;	And he put his life in his hand, and smote the Philistine, and the Lord wrought a great deliverance; and all Israel saw, and rejoiced: why then dost thou sin against innocent blood, to slay David without a cause?
6	6
И҆ послꙋ́ша саꙋ́лъ гла́са і҆ѡнаѳа́нѧ: и҆ клѧ́тсѧ саꙋ́лъ, глаго́лѧ: жи́въ гдⷭ҇ь, ꙗ҆́кѡ не оу҆́мретъ (даві́дъ).	And Saul hearkened to the voice of Jonathan; and Saul swore, saying, As the Lord lives, he shall not die.
7	7
И҆ призва̀ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ даві́да и҆ возвѣстѝ є҆мꙋ̀ всѧ̑ глаго́лы сїѧ̑, и҆ введѐ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ даві́да къ саꙋ́лꙋ, и҆ бѣ̀ пред̾ ни́мъ ꙗ҆́кѡ вчера̀ и҆ тре́тїѧгѡ днѐ.	And Jonathan called David, and told him all these words; and Jonathan brought David in to Saul, and he was before him as in former times.
8	8
И҆ приложи́сѧ бра́нь бы́ти на саꙋ́ла, и҆ оу҆крѣпи́сѧ даві́дъ, и҆ побѣдѝ и҆ноплеме́нники, и҆ и҆збѝ ꙗ҆́звою вели́кою ѕѣлѡ̀, и҆ бѣжа́ша ѿ лица̀ є҆гѡ̀.	And there was again war against Saul; and David did valiantly, and fought against the Philistines, and smote them with a very great slaughter, and they fled from before him.
9	9
И҆ бы́сть ѿ бг҃а дꙋ́хъ лꙋка́вый на саꙋ́лѣ, и҆ то́й въ домꙋ̀ свое́мъ сѣдѧ́ше, и҆ копїѐ въ рꙋцѣ̀ є҆гѡ̀, даві́дъ же и҆гра́ше рꙋка́ми свои́ми:	And an evil spirit from God was upon Saul, and he was resting in his house, and a spear was in his hand, and David was playing on the harp with his hands.
10	10
и҆ и҆ска́ше саꙋ́лъ копїе́мъ порази́ти даві́да, и҆ ѿстꙋпѝ даві́дъ ѿ лица̀ саꙋ́лѧ, и҆ оу҆да́ри саꙋ́лъ копїе́мъ въ стѣ́нꙋ: даві́дъ же ѿше́дъ спасе́сѧ въ но́щь тꙋ̀.	And Saul sought to smite David with the spear; and David withdrew suddenly from the presence of Saul; and he drove the spear into the wall; and David retreated and escaped.
11	11
И҆ посла̀ саꙋ́лъ вѣ́стники въ до́мъ даві́довъ стрещѝ є҆го̀, є҆́же оу҆би́ти є҆го̀ ра́нѡ. И҆ возвѣстѝ даві́дꙋ мелхо́ла жена̀ є҆гѡ̀, глаго́лющи: а҆́ще ты̀ не спасе́ши дꙋшѝ твоеѧ̀ въ но́щь сїю̀, заꙋ́тра оу҆́мреши.	And it came to pass in that night, that Saul sent messengers to the house of David to watch him, in order to slay him in the morning; and Melchol David's wife told him, saying, Unless thou save thy life this night, to-morrow thou shalt be slain.
12	12
И҆ свѣ́си мелхо́ла даві́да ѻ҆ко́нцемъ, и҆ ѿи́де, и҆ оу҆бѣжа̀, и҆ спасе́сѧ:	So Melchol lets David down by the window, and he departed, and fled, and escaped.
13	13
и҆ прїѧ́тъ мелхо́ла тщепогреба̑лнаѧ, и҆ положѝ на ѻ҆дрѣ̀, и҆ пе́чень ко́зїю положѝ на возгла́вїи є҆гѡ̀, и҆ покры̀ ѧ҆̀ ри́зами.	And Melchol took images, and laid them on the bed, and she put the liver of a goat by his head, and covered them with clothes.
14	14
И҆ посла̀ саꙋ́лъ вѣ́стники, да и҆́мꙋтъ даві́да, и҆ реко́ша, ꙗ҆́кѡ бо́ленъ є҆́сть.	And Saul sent messengers to take David; and they say that he is sick.
15	15
И҆ посла̀ саꙋ́лъ, да ѡ҆глѧ́даютъ даві́да, глаго́лѧ: принеси́те є҆го̀ на ѻ҆дрѣ̀ ко мнѣ̀, є҆́же оу҆мертви́ти є҆го̀.	And he sends to David, saying, Bring him to me on the bed, that I may slay him.
16	16
И҆ прїидо́ша слꙋги̑, и҆ сѐ, тщепогреба̑лнаѧ на ѻ҆дрѣ̀ и҆ ко́зїѧ пе́чень при возгла́вїи є҆гѡ̀.	And the messengers come, and, behold, the images were on the bed, and the goat's liver at his head.
17	17
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ къ мелхо́лѣ: почто̀ та́кѡ ѡ҆бманꙋ́ла мѧ̀ є҆сѝ, и҆ ѿпꙋсти́ла є҆сѝ врага̀ моего̀, и҆ гонзѐ менѐ; И҆ речѐ мелхо́ла саꙋ́лꙋ: са́мъ мѝ речѐ: ѿпꙋсти́ мѧ: а҆́ще же нѝ, погꙋблю́ тѧ.	And Saul said to Melchol, Why hast thou thus deceived me, and suffered my enemy to depart, and he has escaped? and Melchol said to Saul, He said, Let me go, and if not, I will slay thee.
18	18
И҆ даві́дъ оу҆бѣжа̀ и҆ спасе́сѧ, и҆ и҆́де къ самꙋи́лꙋ во а҆рмаѳе́мъ и҆ повѣ́да є҆мꙋ̀ всѧ̑, є҆ли̑ка сотворѝ є҆мꙋ̀ саꙋ́лъ. И҆ и҆до́ста даві́дъ и҆ самꙋи́лъ и҆ сѣдо́ста въ наѵа́ѳѣ въ ра́мѣ.	So David fled, and escaped, and comes to Samuel to Armathaim, and tells him all that Saul had done to him: and Samuel and David went, and dwelt in Navath in Rama.
19	19
И҆ возвѣсти́ша саꙋ́лꙋ, глаго́люще: сѐ, даві́дъ въ наѵа́ѳѣ въ ра́мѣ.	And it was told Saul, saying, Behold, David is in Navath in Rama.
20	20
И҆ посла̀ слꙋги̑ саꙋ́лъ ꙗ҆́ти даві́да, и҆ ви́дѣша собо́ръ прⷪ҇ро́кѡвъ, и҆ самꙋи́лъ стоѧ́ше настоѧ́тель над̾ ни́ми: и҆ бы́сть дх҃ъ бж҃їй на слꙋга́хъ саꙋ́лихъ, и҆ нача́ша прорица́ти.	And Saul sent messengers to take David, and they saw the assembly of the prophets, and Samuel stood as appointed over them; and the Spirit of God came upon the messengers of Saul, and they prophesy.
21	21
И҆ возвѣсти́ша саꙋ́лꙋ, и҆ посла̀ дрꙋгі̑ѧ слꙋги̑, и҆ прорица́ти нача́ша и҆ ті́и. И҆ приложѝ саꙋ́лъ посла́ти слꙋги̑ трє́тїѧ, и҆ нача́ша и҆ ті́и прорица́ти.	And it was told Saul, and he sent other messengers, and they also prophesied: and Saul sent again a third set of messengers, and they also prophesied.
22	22
И҆ разгнѣ́васѧ гнѣ́вомъ саꙋ́лъ, и҆ и҆́де и҆ са́мъ во а҆рмаѳе́мъ, и҆ прїи́де да́же до кла́дѧзѧ гꙋмна̀, є҆́же є҆́сть въ се́фѣ, и҆ вопросѝ и҆ речѐ: гдѣ̀ є҆́сть самꙋи́лъ и҆ даві́дъ; И҆ рѣ́ша: сѐ, въ наѵа́ѳѣ въ ра́мѣ.	And Saul was very angry, and went himself also to Armathaim, and he comes as far as the well of the threshing-floor that is in Sephi; and he asked and said, Where are Samuel and David? and they said, Behold, in Navath in Rama.
23	23
И҆ и҆́де ѿтꙋ́дꙋ въ наѵа́ѳъ (и҆́же) въ ра́мѣ: и҆ бы́сть и҆ на не́мъ дх҃ъ бж҃їй, и҆ и҆дѧ́ше и҆ды́й и҆ прорица́ѧ, до́ндеже прїитѝ є҆мꙋ̀ въ наѵа́ѳъ и҆́же въ ра́мѣ.	And he went thence to Navath in Rama: and there came the Spirit of God upon him also, and he went on prophesying till he came to Navath in Rama.
24	24
И҆ совлечѐ ри̑зы своѧ̑ и҆ прорица́ше пред̾ ни́ми: и҆ падѐ на́гъ ве́сь де́нь то́й и҆ всю̀ но́щь. Тогѡ̀ ра́ди глаго́лахꙋ: є҆да̀ и҆ саꙋ́лъ во проро́цѣхъ;	And he took off his clothes, and prophesied before them; and lay down naked all that day and all that night: therefore they said, Is Saul also among the prophets?
Глава́ к҃	Chapter 20

1	1
И҆ ѿбѣжѐ даві́дъ ѿ наѵа́ѳа (и҆́же) въ ра́мѣ и҆ прїи́де ко і҆ѡнаѳа́нꙋ и҆ речѐ: что̀ сотвори́хъ; и҆ что̀ непра́вда моѧ̀; и҆ что̀ согрѣши́хъ пред̾ ѻ҆тце́мъ твои́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆́щетъ дꙋшѝ моеѧ̀;	And David fled from Navath in Rama, and comes into the presence of Jonathan; and he said, What have I done, and what is my fault, and wherein have I sinned before thy father, that he seeks my life?
2	2
И҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ: ника́коже, ты̀ не оу҆́мреши: сѐ, не и҆́мать сотвори́ти ѻ҆те́цъ мо́й глаго́ла вели́ка, и҆лѝ ма́ла, и҆ не ѿкры́етъ оу҆́ха моегѡ̀: и҆ что̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ скры́етъ ѻ҆те́цъ мо́й глаго́лъ се́й ѿ менє̀; не бꙋ́ди сїѐ.	And Jonathan said to him, Far be it from thee: thou shalt not die: behold, my father will not do any thing great or small without discovering it to me; and why should my father hide this matter from me? this thing is not so.
3	3
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ даві́дъ і҆ѡнаѳа́нꙋ и҆ речѐ: вѣ́даѧ вѣ́даетъ ѻ҆те́цъ тво́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆брѣто́хъ благода́ть пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма твои́ма, и҆ глаго́летъ: да не позна́етъ сегѡ̀ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ, не́гли не восхо́щетъ: но жи́въ гдⷭ҇ь и҆ жива̀ дꙋша̀ твоѧ̀, занѐ ꙗ҆́коже реко́хъ, и҆спо́лнисѧ междꙋ̀ мно́ю и҆ междꙋ̀ ѻ҆тце́мъ твои́мъ да́же до сме́рти.	And David answered Jonathan, and said, Thy father knows surely that I have found grace in thy sight, and he said, Let not Jonathan know this, lest he refuse his consent: but as the Lord lives and thy soul lives, as I said, the space is filled up between me and death.
4	4
И҆ речѐ па́ки і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ къ даві́дꙋ: чесогѡ̀ жела́етъ дꙋша̀ твоѧ̀, и҆ что̀ сотворю̀ тебѣ̀;	And Jonathan said to David, What does thy soul desire, and what shall I do for thee?
5	5
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ ко і҆ѡнаѳа́нꙋ: сѐ, новомчⷭ҇їе заꙋ́тра, и҆ а҆́зъ сѣдѧ̀ не сѧ́дꙋ съ царе́мъ ꙗ҆́сти, и҆ по́слеши мѧ̀, и҆ скры́юсѧ на по́ли до ве́чера днѐ тре́тїѧгѡ:	And David said to Jonathan, Behold, to-morrow is the new moon, and I shall not on any account sit down to eat, but thou shalt let me go, and I will hide in the plain till the evening.
6	6
и҆ а҆́ще смотрѧ̀ оу҆смо́тритъ мѧ̀ ѻ҆те́цъ тво́й, и҆ рече́ши: просѧ̀ оу҆проси́сѧ ѿ менє̀ даві́дъ ѿитѝ до виѳлее́ма гра́да своегѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ же́ртва дні́й та́мѡ всемꙋ̀ пле́мени:	And if thy father do in anywise enquire for me, then shalt thou say, David earnestly asked leave of me to run to Bethleem his city, for there is there a yearly sacrifice for all the family.
7	7
а҆́ще та́кѡ рече́тъ: бла́го: ми́ръ рабꙋ̀ твоемꙋ̀: а҆́ще же же́стокѡ ѿвѣща́етъ тебѣ̀, разꙋмѣ́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ соверши́сѧ ѕло́ба ѿ негѡ̀:	If he shall say thus, Well,— all is safe for thy servant: but if he shall answer harshly to thee, know that evil is determined by him.
8	8
и҆ да сотвори́ши ми́лость съ рабо́мъ твои́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ вве́лъ є҆сѝ въ завѣ́тъ гдⷭ҇ень раба̀ твоего̀ съ собо́ю: и҆ а҆́ще є҆́сть непра́вда въ рабѣ̀ твое́мъ, оу҆мертви́ мѧ ты̀, а҆ ко ѻ҆тцꙋ̀ твоемꙋ̀ почто̀ та́кѡ и҆́маши мѧ̀ вводи́ти;	And thou shalt deal mercifully with thy servant; for thou hast brought thy servant into a covenant of the Lord with thyself: and if there is iniquity in thy servant, slay me thyself; but why dost thou thus bring me to thy father?
9	9
И҆ речѐ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ: ника́коже (бꙋ́ди) тебѣ̀: є҆гда̀ а҆́ще разꙋмѣва́ѧ оу҆разꙋмѣ́ю, ꙗ҆́кѡ соверши́сѧ ѕло́ба ѻ҆тца̀ моегѡ̀, є҆́же прїитѝ на тебѐ, а҆́ще и҆ не бꙋ́деши во градѣ́хъ твои́хъ, а҆́зъ возвѣщꙋ̀ тебѣ̀.	And Jonathan said, That be far from thee: for if I surely know that evil is determined by my father to come upon thee, although it should not be against thy cities, I will tell thee.
10	10
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ ко і҆ѡнаѳа́нꙋ: кто̀ возвѣсти́тъ мѝ, а҆́ще ѿвѣща́етъ ѻ҆те́цъ тво́й же́стокѡ;	And David said to Jonathan, Who can tell me if thy father should answer roughly?
11	11
И҆ речѐ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ къ даві́дꙋ: и҆дѝ, и҆ пребꙋ́ди на по́ли. И҆ и҆до́ста ѻ҆́ба на по́ле.	And Jonathan said to David, Go, and abide in the field. And they went out both into the field.
12	12
И҆ речѐ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ къ даві́дꙋ: гдⷭ҇ь бг҃ъ і҆и҃левъ вѣ́сть, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆скꙋшꙋ̀ ѻ҆тца̀ моего̀ во вре́мѧ (сїѐ) заꙋ́тра, и҆лѝ тре́тїѧгѡ днѐ, и҆ сїѐ, а҆́ще бла́го бꙋ́детъ ѡ҆ даві́дѣ, и҆ не и҆́мамъ посла́ти къ тебѣ̀ на по́ле и҆ возвѣсти́ти сїѧ̑ во оу҆́шы твоѝ:	And Jonathan said to David, The Lord God of Israel knows that I will sound my father as I have an opportunity, three several times, and, behold, if good should be determined concerning David, and I do not send to thee to the field,
13	13
сїѧ̑ да сотвори́тъ бг҃ъ і҆ѡнаѳа́нꙋ и҆ сїѧ̑ да приложи́тъ, а҆́ще не возвѣщꙋ̀ ѕла̑ѧ на тѧ̀, и҆ ѿкры́ю оу҆́хо твоѐ, и҆ ѿпꙋщꙋ̀ тѧ̀, и҆ ѿи́деши въ ми́рѣ: и҆ бꙋ́детъ гдⷭ҇ь съ тобо́ю, ꙗ҆́коже бѣ̀ со ѻ҆тце́мъ мои́мъ:	God do so to Jonathan and more also: as I shall also report the evil to thee, and make it known to thee, and I will let thee go; and thou shalt depart in peace, and the Lord shall be with thee, as he was with my father.
14	14
и҆ а҆́ще оу҆́бѡ є҆щѐ жи́въ бꙋ́дꙋ а҆́зъ, да сотвори́ши ми́лость со мно́ю:	And if indeed I continue to live, then shalt thou deal mercifully with me; and if I indeed die,
15	15
и҆ а҆́ще сме́ртїю оу҆мрꙋ̀, да не ѿи́меши ми́лости твоеѧ̀ ѿ до́мꙋ моегѡ̀ до вѣ́ка:	thou shalt not withdraw thy mercy from my house for ever: and if thou doest not, when the Lord cuts off the enemies of David each from the face of the earth,
16	16
а҆́ще же нѝ, є҆гда̀ и҆скорени́тъ гдⷭ҇ь врагѝ даві́дѡвы, коего́ждо ѿ лица̀ землѝ, да ѡ҆брѧ́щетсѧ и҆́мѧ і҆ѡнаѳа́не въ домꙋ̀ даві́довѣ, и҆ и҆зы́щетъ гдⷭ҇ь врагѝ даві́дѡвы.	should it happen that the name of Jonathan be discovered by the house of David, then let the Lord seek out the enemies of David.
17	17
И҆ приложѝ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ є҆щѐ клѧ́тисѧ даві́дꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ возлюбѝ дꙋ́шꙋ лю́бѧщагѡ є҆го̀.	And Jonathan swore yet again to David, because he loved the soul of him that loved him.
18	18
И҆ речѐ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ къ немꙋ̀: заꙋ́тра новомчⷭ҇їе, и҆ присмо́тренъ бꙋ́деши, ꙗ҆́кѡ пра́здно оу҆смо́трено бꙋ́детъ мѣ́сто твоѐ:	And Jonathan said, To-morrow is the new moon, and thou wilt be enquired for, because thy seat will be observed as vacant.
19	19
ты́ же преме́длиши трѝ дни̑ и҆ пребꙋ́деши на мѣ́стѣ твое́мъ, и҆дѣ́же скры́ешисѧ въ де́нь дѣ́ланїѧ, и҆ сѧ́деши при є҆рга́вѣ ѻ҆́нѣмъ:	And thou shalt stay three days, and watch an opportunity, and shalt come to thy place where thou mayest hide thyself in the day of thy business, and thou shalt wait by that ergab.
20	20
и҆ а҆́зъ оу҆тро́ю стрѣла́ми стрѣлѧ́ѧ, и҆ стрѣлю̀ верга́ѧ до а҆магга́рїа:	And I will shoot three arrows, aiming them at a mark.
21	21
и҆ сѐ, послю̀ ѻ҆́трока, глаго́лѧ: и҆дѝ и҆ ѡ҆брѧ́щи мѝ стрѣлꙋ̀: и҆ а҆́ще рекꙋ̀ ѻ҆́трокꙋ: здѣ̀ стрѣла̀ ѿ тебє̀, и҆ здѣ̀, возмѝ ю҆̀: и҆ ты̀ грѧдѝ ко мнѣ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ ми́ръ тебѣ̀, и҆ нѣ́сть ѡ҆ тебѣ̀ сло́ва, жи́въ гдⷭ҇ь:	And behold, I will send a lad, saying, Go find me the arrow.
22	22
а҆́ще же та́кѡ рекꙋ̀ ю҆́ноши: та́мѡ стрѣла̀ ѿ тебє̀ и҆ да́лѣе: и҆дѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿсла́ тѧ гдⷭ҇ь:	If I should expressly say to the lad, The arrow is here, and on this side of thee, take it; then come, for it is well with thee, and there is no reason for fear, as the Lord lives: but if I should say thus to the young man, The arrow is on that side of thee, and beyond; go, for the Lord hath sent thee away.
23	23
и҆ глаго́лъ є҆го́же а҆́зъ и҆ ты̀ глаго́лахомъ, сѐ, гдⷭ҇ь свидѣ́тель междꙋ̀ тобо́ю и҆ мно́ю до вѣ́ка.	And as for the word which thou and I have spoken, behold, the Lord is witness between me and thee for ever.
24	24
И҆ скры́сѧ даві́дъ на по́ли, и҆ прїи́де новомчⷭ҇їе, и҆ прїи́де ца́рь на трапе́зꙋ ꙗ҆́сти,	So David hides himself in the field, and the new month arrives, and the king comes to the table to eat.
25	25
и҆ сѣ́де ца́рь на мѣ́стѣ свое́мъ ꙗ҆́коже и҆ всегда̀ на престо́лѣ при стѣнѣ̀, и҆ предварѝ і҆ѡнаѳа́на, и҆ сѣ́де а҆вени́ръ ѿ страны̀ саꙋ́ловы, и҆ оу҆смо́трено бы́сть (пра́здно) мѣ́сто даві́дово.	And he sat upon his seat as in former times, even on his seat by the wall, and he went before Jonathan; and Abenner sat on one side of Saul, and the place of David was empty.
26	26
И҆ не глаго́ла саꙋ́лъ ничто́же въ то́й де́нь, помы́сли бо, слꙋ́чай ви́дитсѧ, нечи́стꙋ бы́ти, ꙗ҆́кѡ не ѡ҆чи́стисѧ.	And Saul said nothing on that day, for he said, It seems to have fallen out that he is not clean, because he has not purified himself.
27	27
И҆ бы́сть наꙋ́трїе мцⷭ҇а въ де́нь вторы́й, и҆ оу҆смо́трено бы́сть пра́здно мѣ́сто даві́дово, и҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ ко і҆ѡнаѳа́нꙋ сы́нꙋ своемꙋ̀: что̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ не прїи́де сы́нъ і҆ессе́евъ ни вчера̀, ни дне́сь на трапе́зꙋ;	And it came to pass on the morrow, on the second day of the month, that the place of David was empty; and Saul said to Jonathan his son, Why has not the son of Jessæ attended both yesterday and to-day at the table?
28	28
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ къ саꙋ́лꙋ и҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: оу҆проси́сѧ ѿ менє̀ даві́дъ до виѳлее́ма гра́да своегѡ̀ и҆тѝ,	And Jonathan answered Saul, and said to him, David asked leave of me to go as far as Bethleem his city;
29	29
и҆ речѐ: ѿпꙋсти́ мѧ нн҃ѣ (въ виѳлее́мъ), ꙗ҆́кѡ же́ртва колѣ́на на́шегѡ во гра́дѣ, и҆ заповѣ́даша мнѣ̀ бра́тїѧ моѧ̑: и҆ нн҃ѣ а҆́ще ѡ҆брѣто́хъ благода́ть пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма твои́ма, да пойдꙋ̀ нн҃ѣ и҆ оу҆зрю̀ бра́тїю мою̀: сегѡ̀ ра́ди не прїи́де на трапе́зꙋ царе́вꙋ.	and he said, Let me go, I pray thee, for we have a family sacrifice in the city, and my brethren have sent for me; and now, if I have found grace in thine eyes, I will even go over and see my brethren: therefore he is not present at the table of the king.
30	30
И҆ разгнѣ́васѧ гнѣ́вомъ саꙋ́лъ на і҆ѡнаѳа́на ѕѣлѡ̀ и҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: сы́не дѣ́вѡкъ блꙋдни́цъ, не вѣ́мъ ли, ꙗ҆́кѡ соѡ́бщникъ є҆сѝ ты̀ сы́нꙋ і҆ессе́евꙋ въ срамотꙋ̀ твою̀ и҆ въ срамотꙋ̀ ѿкрове́нїѧ ма́тере твоеѧ̀;	And Saul was exceedingly angry with Jonathan, and said to him, Thou son of traitorous damsels! for do I not know that thou art an accomplice with the son of Jessæ to thy shame, and to the shame of thy mother's nakedness?
31	31
ꙗ҆́кѡ во всѧ̑ дни̑, въ нѧ́же сы́нъ і҆ессе́евъ жи́ти и҆́мать на землѝ, не оу҆гото́витсѧ ца́рство твоѐ: нн҃ѣ оу҆̀бо посла́въ, поимѝ ю҆́ношꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ сы́нъ сме́рти є҆́сть се́й.	For so long as the son of Jessæ lives upon the earth, thy kingdom shall not be established: now then send and take the young man, for he shall surely die.
32	32
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ саꙋ́лꙋ ѻ҆тцꙋ̀ своемꙋ̀ и҆ речѐ: за что̀ оу҆мира́етъ; что̀ сотворѝ;	And Jonathan answered Saul, Why is he to die? what has he done?
33	33
И҆ ве́рже саꙋ́лъ копїе́мъ на і҆ѡнаѳа́на, є҆́же оу҆мертви́ти є҆го̀. И҆ позна̀ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ соверши́сѧ ѕло́ба сїѧ̑ ѿ ѻ҆тца̀ є҆гѡ̀, да оу҆мертви́тъ даві́да:	And Saul lifted up his spear against Jonathan to slay him: so Jonathan knew that this evil was determined on by his father to slay David.
34	34
и҆ вскочѝ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ ѿ трапе́зы во гнѣ́вѣ ꙗ҆́рости, и҆ не ꙗ҆дѐ хлѣ́ба въ де́нь вторы́й мцⷭ҇а, ꙗ҆́кѡ сокрꙋши́сѧ ѡ҆ даві́дѣ, занѐ совершѝ (ѕло́бꙋ) на него̀ ѻ҆те́цъ є҆гѡ̀.	And Jonathan sprang up from the table in great anger, and did not eat bread on the second day of the month, for he grieved bitterly for David, because his father determined on mischief against him.
35	35
И҆ бы́сть заꙋ́тра, и҆ и҆зы́де і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ на село̀, ꙗ҆́коже совѣща́сѧ ѡ҆ свидѣ́нїи съ даві́домъ, и҆ ѻ҆́трокъ ма́лъ съ ни́мъ.	And morning came, and Jonathan went out to the field, as he appointed to do for a signal to David, and a little boy was with him.
36	36
И҆ речѐ ѻ҆́трокꙋ: тецы̀, и҆ ѡ҆брѧ́щи мѝ стрѣ́лы, и҆́миже а҆́зъ стрѣлѧ́ю. И҆ ѻ҆́трокъ течѐ, и҆ ѻ҆́нъ стрѣлѝ стрѣло́ю за него̀.	And he said to the boy, Run, find me the arrows which I shoot: and the boy ran, and Jonathan shot an arrow, and sent it beyond him.
37	37
И҆ прїи́де ѻ҆́трокъ до мѣ́ста стрѣлы̀, и҆дѣ́же стрѣли́лъ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ. И҆ возопѝ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ в̾слѣ́дъ ѻ҆́трока и҆ речѐ: та́мѡ стрѣла̀ ѿ тебє̀ и҆ да́лѣе.	And the boy came to the place where the arrow was which Jonathan shot; and Jonathan cried out after the lad, and said, The arrow is on that side of thee and beyond thee.
38	38
И҆ па́ки возопѝ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ в̾слѣ́дъ ѻ҆́трока своегѡ̀, глаго́лѧ: потщи́сѧ ско́рѡ, и҆ не сто́й. И҆ собра̀ ѻ҆́трокъ і҆ѡнаѳа́нꙋ стрѣ́лы и҆ принесѐ и҆̀хъ къ господи́нꙋ своемꙋ̀.	And Jonathan cried out after his boy, saying, Make all speed, and stay not. And Jonathan's boy gathered up the arrows, and brought the arrows to his master.
39	39
Ѻ҆́трокъ же не оу҆вѣ́дѣ ничесѡ́же, то́кмѡ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ и҆ даві́дъ вѣ́дѣста ве́щь.	And the boy knew nothing, only Jonathan and David knew.
40	40
И҆ ѿда̀ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе своѐ ѻ҆́трокꙋ своемꙋ̀ и҆ речѐ ѻ҆́трокꙋ своемꙋ̀: поидѝ и҆ ѿнесѝ во гра́дъ.	And Jonathan gave his weapons to his boy, and said to his boy, Go, enter into the city.
41	41
И҆ є҆гда̀ ѿи́де ѻ҆́трокъ, и҆ даві́дъ воста̀ ѿ є҆рга́ва, и҆ падѐ на лицѐ своѐ, и҆ поклони́сѧ є҆мꙋ̀ три́жды, и҆ ѡ҆блобыза̀ кі́йждо дрꙋ́гъ дрꙋ́га, и҆ пла́касѧ кі́йждо ѡ҆ дрꙋ́гъ дрꙋ́зѣ до сконча́нїѧ вели́ка.	And when the lad went in, then David arose from the argab, and fell upon his face, and did obeisance to him three times, and they kissed each other, and wept for each other, for a great while.
42	42
И҆ речѐ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ даві́дꙋ: и҆дѝ съ ми́ромъ, и҆ ꙗ҆́коже клѧ́хомсѧ мы̀ ѻ҆́ба и҆́менемъ гдⷭ҇нимъ, глаго́люще: гдⷭ҇ь да бꙋ́детъ свидѣ́тель междꙋ̀ мно́ю и҆ тобо́ю и҆ междꙋ̀ сѣ́менемъ мои́мъ и҆ междꙋ̀ сѣ́менемъ твои́мъ до вѣ́ка.	And Jonathan said to David, Go in peace, and as we have both sworn in the name of the Lord, saying, The Lord shall be witness between me and thee, and between my seed and thy seed for ever—even so let it be.
43
И҆ воста̀ даві́дъ и҆ ѿи́де. І҆ѡнаѳа́нъ же вни́де во гра́дъ.
Глава́ к҃а	Chapter 21

1	1
И҆ прїи́де даві́дъ въ номвꙋ̀ ко а҆вїмеле́хꙋ і҆ере́ю: и҆ оу҆жасе́сѧ а҆вїмеле́хъ ѡ҆ прише́ствїи є҆гѡ̀ и҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: что̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ ты̀ є҆ди́нъ, и҆ никто́же съ тобо́ю;	And David arose and departed, and Jonathan went into the city.
2	2
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ і҆ере́ю: ца́рь заповѣ́да мѝ глаго́лъ дне́сь и҆ речѐ ко мнѣ̀: никто́же да оу҆разꙋмѣ́етъ глаго́ла, є҆гѡ́же ра́ди а҆́зъ посыла́ю тѧ̀ и҆ ѡ҆ не́мже а҆́зъ заповѣ́даю тѝ: и҆ ѻ҆́троки ѡ҆ста́вихъ на мѣ́стѣ глаго́лемѣмъ є҆ммѡні́мъ:	And David comes to Nomba to Abimelech the priest: and Abimelech was amazed at meeting him, and said to him, Why art thou alone, and nobody with thee?
3	3
и҆ нн҃ѣ а҆́ще сꙋ́ть оу҆ тебє̀ пѧ́ть хлѣ́бы, да́ждь мѝ є҆ли́кѡ и҆́маши.	And David said to the priest, The king gave me a command to-day, and said to me, Let no one know the matter on which I send thee, and concerning which I have charged thee: and I have charged my servants to be in the place that is called, The faithfulness of God, phellani maemoni.
4	4
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ і҆ере́й даві́дꙋ и҆ речѐ: не сꙋ́ть хлѣ́бы про́сти оу҆ менє̀, но то́чїю хлѣ́бы оу҆ менє̀ свѧще́ннїи: а҆́ще сохране́ни ѻ҆́троцы сꙋ́ть то́кмѡ ѿ жены̀, снѣдѧ́тъ.	And now if there are under thy hand five loaves, give into my hand what is ready.
5	5
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ даві́дъ і҆ере́ю и҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: и҆ (мы̀) ѿ же́нъ воздержа́хомсѧ вчера̀ и҆ тре́тїѧгѡ днѐ: ѿне́лѣже и҆зыдо́хъ а҆́зъ на пꙋ́ть, бы́ша всѝ ѻ҆́троцы ѡ҆чище́ни, и҆ се́й пꙋ́ть нечи́стъ, но ѡ҆свѧти́тсѧ дне́сь сосꙋ̑дъ ра́ди мои́хъ.	And the priest answered David, and said, There are no common loaves under my hand, for I have none but holy loaves: if the young men have been kept at least from women, then they shall eat them.
6	6
И҆ дадѐ є҆мꙋ̀ а҆вїмеле́хъ і҆ере́й хлѣ́бы предложе́нїѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ та́мѡ не бѣ̀ хлѣ́ба, но то́кмѡ хлѣ́бы лица̀, и҆̀же взѧ̑ты ѿ лица̀ гдⷭ҇нѧ, є҆́же предложи́тисѧ хлѣ́бꙋ те́пломꙋ, въ ѻ҆́ньже де́нь взѧ̀ и҆̀хъ.	And David answered the priest, and said to him, Yea, we have been kept from women for three days: when I came forth for the journey all the young men were purified; but this expedition is unclean, wherefore it shall be sanctified this day because of my weapons.
7	7
И҆ бѣ̀ та́мѡ є҆ди́нъ ѿ ѻ҆́трѡкъ саꙋ́ловыхъ въ де́нь ѡ҆́нъ оу҆держа́нъ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ, и҆ и҆́мѧ є҆мꙋ̀ дѡи́къ сѵ́ринъ, (старѣ́йшина ѿ па̑стырь саꙋ́ловыхъ,) пасы́й мскѝ саꙋ́лѡвы.	So Abimelech the priest gave him the shewbread; for there were no loaves there, but only the presence loaves which had been removed from the presence of the Lord, in order that hot bread should be set on, on the day on which he took them.
8	8
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ ко а҆вїмеле́хꙋ: ви́ждь, а҆́ще є҆́сть здѣ̀ оу҆ тебє̀ копїѐ и҆лѝ ме́чь, ꙗ҆́кѡ меча̀ моегѡ̀ и҆ ѻ҆рꙋ́жїѧ моегѡ̀ не взѧ́хъ съ собо́ю, ꙗ҆́кѡ царе́во повелѣ́нїе внеза́пꙋ мѝ бы́сть.	And there was there on that day one of Saul's servants detained before the Lord, and his name was Doec the Syrian, tending the mules of Saul.
9	9
И҆ речѐ і҆ере́й: сѐ, ме́чь голїа́ѳа и҆ноплеме́нника, є҆го́же ты̀ оу҆би́лъ є҆сѝ во ю҆до́ли и҆ла̀, и҆ то́й ѡ҆бви́тъ бѧ́ше въ ри́зꙋ за є҆фꙋ́домъ: а҆́ще то́й хо́щеши взѧ́ти, возмѝ себѣ̀, нѣ́сть бо и҆на́гѡ здѣ̀ кромѣ̀ сегѡ̀. И҆ речѐ даві́дъ: сѐ, нѣ́сть ꙗ҆́коже то́й: да́ждь мѝ є҆го̀. И҆ дадѐ є҆го̀ є҆мꙋ̀.	And David said to Abimelech, See if there is here under thy hand spear or sword, for I have not brought in my hand my sword or my weapons, for the word of the king was urgent.
10	10
И҆ воста̀ даві́дъ, и҆ оу҆бѣжѐ въ то́й де́нь ѿ лица̀ саꙋ́лова, и҆ прїи́де даві́дъ ко а҆нхꙋ́сꙋ царю̀ ге́ѳскꙋ.	And the priest said, Behold the sword of Goliath the Philistine, whom thou smotest in the valley of Ela; and it is wrapt in a cloth: if thou wilt take it, take it for thyself, for there is no other except it here. And David said, Behold, there is none like it; give it me.
11	11
И҆ рѣ́ша ѻ҆́троцы а҆нхꙋ́сѡвы къ немꙋ̀: не се́й ли даві́дъ ца́рь землѝ; не семꙋ́ ли и҆зыдо́ша (жєны̀) ликꙋ́ющыѧ, глаго́лющѧ: побѣдѝ саꙋ́лъ съ ты́сѧщами свои́ми, и҆ даві́дъ со тма́ми свои́ми;	And he gave it him; and David arose, and fled in that day from the presence of Saul: and David came to Anchus king of Geth.
12	12
И҆ положѝ даві́дъ глаго́лы сїѧ̑ въ се́рдцы свое́мъ, и҆ оу҆боѧ́сѧ ѕѣлѡ̀ ѿ лица̀ а҆нхꙋ́са царѧ̀ ге́ѳска.	And the servants of Anchus said to him, Is not this David the king of the land? Did not the dancing women begin the song to him, saying, Saul has smitten his thousands, and David his ten thousands?
13	13
И҆ и҆змѣнѝ лицѐ своѐ пред̾ ни́мъ, и҆ притвори́сѧ въ де́нь то́й, и҆ бїѧ́ше во врата̀ гра́да, ꙗ҆́кѡ въ тѷмпа́нъ, и҆ па́даше на рꙋ́ки своѧ̑, и҆ падѐ оу҆ вра́тъ гра́да, и҆ сли̑ны своѧ̑ точа́ше по брадѣ̀ свое́й.	And David laid up the words in his heart, and was greatly afraid of Anchus king of Geth.
14	14
И҆ речѐ а҆нхꙋ́съ ко ѻ҆трокѡ́мъ свои̑мъ: сѐ, ви́дѣсте мꙋ́жа неи́стова, почто̀ є҆го̀ введо́сте ко мнѣ̀;	And he changed his appearance before him, and feigned himself a false character in that day; and drummed upon the doors of the city, and used extravagant gestures with his hands, and fell against the doors of the gate, and his spittle ran down upon his beard.
15	15
є҆да̀ не и҆мѣ́ю а҆́зъ неи́стовыхъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ введо́сте є҆го̀, да бѣснꙋ́етсѧ предо мно́ю; се́й да не вни́детъ въ до́мъ мо́й.	And Anchus said to his servants, Lo! ye see the man is mad: why have ye brought him in to me?
Глава́ к҃в	Chapter 22

1	1
И҆ ѿи́де даві́дъ ѿтꙋ́дꙋ, и҆ спасе́сѧ, и҆ прїи́де въ пеще́рꙋ ѻ҆долла́мскꙋ: и҆ слы́шавше бра́тїѧ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ до́мъ ѻ҆тца̀ є҆гѡ̀, прїидо́ша къ немꙋ̀ та́мѡ.	And David departed thence, and escaped; and he comes to the cave of Odollam, and his brethren hear, and the house of his father, and they go down to him there.
2	2
И҆ собра́шасѧ къ немꙋ̀ всѧ́къ и҆́же въ нꙋ́ждѣ, и҆ всѧ́къ должни́къ, и҆ всѧ́къ печа́льный дꙋше́ю, и҆ бѣ̀ и҆́ми ѡ҆блада́ѧй, и҆ бѧ́ше съ ни́мъ ꙗ҆́кѡ четы́реста мꙋже́й.	And there gathered to him every one that was in distress, and every one that was in debt, and every one that was troubled in mind; and he was a leader over them, and there were with him about four hundred men.
3	3
И҆ ѿи́де даві́дъ ѿтꙋ́дꙋ въ массифа́ѳъ мѡаві́тскїй и҆ речѐ къ царю̀ мѡаві́тскꙋ: да бꙋ́дꙋтъ нн҃ѣ ѻ҆те́цъ мо́й и҆ ма́ти моѧ̀ оу҆ тебє̀, до́ндеже позна́ю, что̀ сотвори́тъ мнѣ̀ бг҃ъ.	And David departed thence to Massephath of Moab, and said to the king of Moab, Let, I pray thee, my father and my mother be with thee, until I know what God will do to me.
4	4
И҆ оу҆молѝ лицѐ царѧ̀ мѡаві́тска, и҆ пребыва́хꙋ оу҆ негѡ̀ по всѧ̑ дни̑, сꙋ́щꙋ даві́дꙋ во ѻ҆́бласти то́й.	And he persuaded the king of Moab, and they dwelt with him continually, while David was in the hold.
5	5
И҆ речѐ га́дъ прⷪ҇ро́къ къ даві́дꙋ: не сѣдѝ во ѻ҆́бласти се́й: и҆дѝ, и҆ да вни́деши въ зе́млю і҆ꙋ́динꙋ. И҆ и҆́де даві́дъ и҆ прише́дъ сѣ́де въ гра́дѣ сарі́хъ.	And Gad the prophet said to David, Dwell not in the hold: go, and thou shalt enter the land of Juda. So David went, and came and dwelt in the city of Saric.
6	6
И҆ слы́ша саꙋ́лъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ позна́нъ бы́сть даві́дъ, и҆ мꙋ́жїе и҆̀же съ ни́мъ: и҆ саꙋ́лъ сѣдѧ́ше на холмѣ̀ под̾ дꙋбра́вою ꙗ҆́же въ ра́мѣ, и҆ копїѐ въ рꙋкꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ всѝ ѻ҆́троцы є҆гѡ̀ предстоѧ́хꙋ є҆мꙋ̀.	And Saul heard that David was discovered, and his men with him: now Saul dwelt in the hill below the field that is in Rama, and his spear was in his hand, and all his servants stood near him.
7	7
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ ко ѻ҆трокѡ́мъ свои̑мъ предстоѧ́щымъ є҆мꙋ̀: слы́шите нн҃ѣ, сы́нове венїамі́нѡвы, а҆́ще вои́стиннꙋ всѣ̑мъ ва́мъ да́стъ сы́нъ і҆ессе́евъ се́ла и҆ вїногра́ды и҆ поста́витъ ва́съ всѣ́хъ въ со́тники и҆ ты́сѧщники:	And Saul said to his servants that stood by him, Hear now, ye sons of Benjamin, will the son of Jessæ indeed give all of you fields and vineyards, and will he make you all captains of hundreds and captains of thousands?
8	8
ꙗ҆́кѡ всѝ согласи́стесѧ на мѧ̀, и҆ нѣ́сть ѿкрыва́ѧй во оу҆́хо моѐ, є҆гда̀ положѝ завѣ́тъ сы́нъ мо́й съ сы́номъ і҆ессе́овымъ, и҆ нѣ́сть ѿ ва́съ ни є҆ди́нъ болѧ́й ѡ҆ мнѣ̀ и҆ возвѣща́ѧй во оу҆́шы моѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ воздви́же сы́нъ мо́й раба̀ моего̀ на мѧ̀ врага̀, ꙗ҆́коже де́нь се́й;	that ye are all conspiring against me, and there is no one that informs me, whereas my son has made a covenant with the son of Jessæ, and there is no one of you that is sorry for me, or informs me that my son has stirred up my servant against me for an enemy, as it is this day?
9	9
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ дѡи́къ сѵ́ринъ приста́вленый над̾ мска́ми саꙋ́ловыми и҆ речѐ: ви́дѣхъ сы́на і҆ессе́ева прише́дша въ номвꙋ̀ ко а҆вїмеле́хꙋ сы́нꙋ а҆хі́товꙋ і҆ере́ю:	And Doec the Syrian who was over the mules of Saul answered and said, I saw the son of Jessæ as he came to Nomba to Abimelech son of Achitob the priest.
10	10
и҆ вопроша́ше ѡ҆ не́мъ бг҃а, и҆ бра́шно вдадѐ є҆мꙋ̀, и҆ ме́чь голїа́ѳа и҆ноплеме́нника вдадѐ є҆мꙋ̀.	And the priest enquired of God for him, and gave him provisions, and gave him the sword of Goliath the Philistine.
11	11
И҆ посла̀ ца́рь призва́ти а҆вїмеле́ха сы́на а҆хі́това, и҆ всѧ̑ сы́ны ѻ҆тца̀ є҆гѡ̀ і҆ерє́и ѿ номвы̀. И҆ прїидо́ша всѝ къ царю̀.	And the king sent to call Abimelech son of Achitob and all his father's sons, the priests that were in Nomba; and they all came to the king.
12	12
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ: слы́ши нн҃ѣ, сы́не а҆хі́товъ. И҆ речѐ: сѐ, а҆́зъ, глаго́ли, господи́не.	And Saul said, Hear now, thou son of Achitob. And he said, Lo! I am here, speak, my lord.
13	13
И҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀ саꙋ́лъ: почто̀ совѣща́лсѧ є҆сѝ на мѧ̀ ты̀ и҆ сы́нъ і҆ессе́евъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ вда́лъ є҆сѝ є҆мꙋ̀ хлѣ́бъ и҆ ме́чь, и҆ вопроша́лъ є҆сѝ ѡ҆ не́мъ бг҃а положи́ти є҆го̀ на мѧ̀ во врага̀, ꙗ҆́коже де́нь се́й;	And Saul said to him, Why have thou and the son of Jessæ conspired against me, that thou shouldest give him bread and a sword, and shouldest enquire of God for him, to raise him up against me as an enemy, as he is this day?
14	14
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ а҆вїмеле́хъ царю̀ и҆ речѐ: и҆ кто̀ во всѣ́хъ рабѣ́хъ твои́хъ вѣ́ренъ ꙗ҆́коже даві́дъ, и҆ зѧ́ть царе́въ, и҆ кнѧ́зь всѣ̑мъ за́повѣдемъ твои̑мъ, и҆ сла́венъ въ до́мꙋ твое́мъ;	And he answered the king, and said, And who is there among all thy servants faithful as David, and he is a son-in-law of the king, and he is executor of all thy commands, and is honourable in thy house?
15	15
є҆да̀ дне́сь нача́хъ вопроша́ти ѡ҆ не́мъ бг҃а; ника́кѡ: да не возложи́ши, царю̀, на раба̀ твоего̀ словесѐ сегѡ̀, и҆ на ве́сь до́мъ ѻ҆тца̀ моегѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ не вѣ́дѧше ра́бъ тво́й во всѣ́хъ си́хъ словесѐ ма́ла, и҆лѝ вели́ка.	Have I begun to-day to enquire of God for him? by no means: let not the king bring a charge against his servant, and against the whole of my father's house; for thy servant knew not in all these matters anything great or small.
16	16
И҆ речѐ ца́рь саꙋ́лъ: сме́ртїю оу҆́мреши, а҆вїмеле́хъ, ты̀ и҆ ве́сь до́мъ ѻ҆тца̀ твоегѡ̀.	And king Saul said, Thou shalt surely die, Abimelech, thou, and all thy father's house.
17	17
И҆ речѐ ца́рь скорохо́дцємъ предстоѧ́щымъ пред̾ ни́мъ: приведи́те и҆ и҆збі́йте і҆ерє́и гдⷭ҇ни, ꙗ҆́кѡ рꙋка̀ и҆́хъ съ даві́домъ, и҆ поне́же позна́ша, ꙗ҆́кѡ бѣжи́тъ то́й, и҆ не возвѣсти́ша во оу҆́шїю моє́ю. И҆ не хотѧ́хꙋ ѻ҆́троцы царє́вы возложи́ти рꙋ́къ свои́хъ на і҆ерє́и гдⷭ҇ни.	And the king said to the footmen that attended on him, Draw nigh and slay the priests of the Lord, because their hand is with David, and because they knew that he fled, and they did not inform me. But the servants of the king would not lift their hands to fall upon the priests of the Lord.
18	18
И҆ речѐ ца́рь дѡи́кꙋ: ѡ҆брати́сѧ ты̀, и҆ оу҆стреми́сѧ на і҆ерє́и. И҆ ѡ҆брати́сѧ дѡи́къ сѵ́ринъ, и҆ оу҆бѝ і҆ере́євъ гдⷭ҇нихъ въ то́й де́нь, три́ста пѧ́ть мꙋже́й, всѣ́хъ носѧ́щихъ є҆фꙋ́дъ:	And the king said to Doec, Turn thou, and fall upon the priests: and Doec the Syrian turned, and slew the priests of the Lord in that day, three hundred and five men, all wearing an ephod.
19	19
и҆ номвꙋ̀ гра́дъ і҆ере́йскїй погꙋбѝ ѻ҆́стрїемъ ѻ҆рꙋ́жїѧ ѿ мꙋ́жеска по́лꙋ и҆ до же́нска, ѿ ѻ҆́трока и҆ до ссꙋ́щагѡ, и҆ телца̀ и҆ ѻ҆сла̀ и҆ ѻ҆вча́те.	And he smote Nomba the city of the priests with the edge of the sword, both man and woman, infant and suckling, and calf, and ox, and sheep.
20	20
И҆ оу҆гонзѐ є҆ди́нъ сы́нъ а҆вїмеле́ха сы́на а҆хі́това, и҆́мѧ є҆мꙋ̀ а҆вїа́ѳаръ, и҆ бѣжа̀ в̾слѣ́дъ даві́да.	And one son of Abimelech son of Achitob escapes, and his name was Abiathar, and he fled after David.
21	21
И҆ возвѣстѝ а҆вїа́ѳаръ даві́дꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆збѝ саꙋ́лъ всѧ̑ і҆ерє́и гдⷭ҇ни.	And Abiathar told David that Saul had slain all the priests of the Lord.
22	22
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ ко а҆вїа́ѳарꙋ: вѣ́дѧхъ въ де́нь то́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ та́мѡ бѣ̀ дѡи́къ сѵ́ринъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ возвѣща́ѧ возвѣсти́тъ саꙋ́лꙋ: а҆́зъ є҆́смь вино́венъ ѡ҆ дꙋша́хъ до́мꙋ ѻ҆тца̀ твоегѡ̀:	And David said to Abiathar, I knew it in that day, that Doec the Syrian would surely tell Saul: I am guilty of the death of the house of thy father.
23	23
сѣдѝ со мно́ю, не бо́йсѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆дѣ́же а҆́ще взыщꙋ̀ дꙋшѝ мое́й мѣ́сто, взыщꙋ̀ и҆ дꙋшѝ твое́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ сохране́нъ бꙋ́деши ты̀ оу҆ менє̀.	Dwell with me; fear not, for wherever I shall seek a place of safety for my life, I will also seek a place for thy life, for thou art safely guarded while with me.
Глава́ к҃г	Chapter 23

1	1
И҆ возвѣсти́ша даві́дꙋ, глаго́люще: сѐ, и҆ноплемє́нницы ѡ҆блего́ша кеі́ль, и҆ расхища́ютъ и҆ попира́ютъ плоды̀.	And it was told David, saying, Behold, the Philistines war in Keila, and they rob, they trample on the threshing-floors.
2	2
И҆ вопросѝ даві́дъ гдⷭ҇а, глаго́лѧ: а҆́ще пойдꙋ̀ и҆ и҆збїю̀ и҆ноплеме́нники сїѧ̑; И҆ речѐ гдⷭ҇ь: и҆дѝ, и҆ побѣди́ши и҆ноплеме́нники сїѧ̑, и҆ спасе́ши кеі́ль.	And David enquired of the Lord, saying, Shall I go and smite these Philistines? And the Lord said, Go, and thou shalt smite these Philistines, and shalt save Keila.
3	3
И҆ рѣ́ша мꙋ́жїе даві́дѡвы къ немꙋ̀: сѐ, мы̀ здѣ̀ во і҆ꙋде́и бои́мсѧ, и҆ ка́кѡ бꙋ́детъ, а҆́ще и҆́демъ въ кеі́ль, въ плѣ́нъ и҆ноплеме́нникѡвъ вни́демъ;	And the men of David said to him, Behold, we are afraid here in Judea; and how shall it be if we go to Keila? shall we go after the spoils of the Philistines?
4	4
И҆ приложѝ є҆щѐ даві́дъ вопроси́ти гдⷭ҇а. И҆ ѿвѣща̀ є҆мꙋ̀ гдⷭ҇ь и҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: воста́ни и҆ сни́ди въ кеі́ль, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ предаю̀ и҆ноплеме́нники въ рꙋ́цѣ твоѝ.	And David enquired yet again of the Lord; and the Lord answered him, and said to him, Arise and go down to Keila, for I will deliver the Philistines into thy hands.
5	5
И҆ и҆́де даві́дъ и҆ мꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀ съ ни́мъ въ кеі́ль, и҆ бра́шасѧ со и҆ноплемє́нники: и҆ бѣжа́ша (и҆ноплемє́нницы) ѿ лица̀ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ взѧ̀ скоты̀ и҆́хъ, и҆ поразѝ и҆̀хъ ꙗ҆́звою вели́кою, и҆ спасѐ даві́дъ живꙋ́щыѧ въ кеі́лѣ.	So David and his men with him went to Keila, and fought with the Philistines; and they fled from before him, and he carried off their cattle, and smote them with a great slaughter, and David rescued the inhabitants of Keila.
6	6
И҆ бы́сть є҆гда̀ бѣжа̀ а҆вїа́ѳаръ сы́нъ а҆вїмеле́ховъ къ даві́дꙋ, и҆ то́й съ даві́домъ въ кеі́ль сни́де, и҆мы́й є҆фꙋ́дъ въ рꙋцѣ̀ свое́й.	And it came to pass when Abiathar the son of Achimelech fled to David, that he went down with David to Keila, having an ephod in his hand.
7	7
И҆ возвѣсти́сѧ саꙋ́лꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ прїи́де даві́дъ въ кеі́ль. И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ: предадѐ є҆го̀ бг҃ъ въ рꙋ́цѣ моѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ заключи́сѧ вше́дъ въ гра́дъ (и҆мꙋ́щь) врата̀ и҆ верєѝ.	And it was told Saul that David was come to Keila: and Saul said, God has sold him into my hands, for he is shut up, having entered into a city that has gates and bars.
8	8
И҆ заповѣ́да саꙋ́лъ всѣ̑мъ лю́демъ на бра́нь сни́ти въ кеі́ль, ꙗ҆́ти даві́да и҆ мꙋ́жы є҆гѡ̀.	And Saul charged all the people to go down to war to Keila, to besiege David and his men.
9	9
И҆ оу҆вѣ́дѣ даві́дъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не премолка́етъ ѕло́бы ѡ҆ не́мъ саꙋ́лъ, и҆ речѐ даві́дъ ко а҆вїа́ѳарꙋ жерцꙋ̀: принесѝ є҆фꙋ́дъ гдⷭ҇ень.	And David knew that Saul spoke openly of mischief against him: and David said to Abiathar the priest, Bring the ephod of the Lord.
10	10
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ: гдⷭ҇и бж҃е і҆и҃левъ, слы́шавъ оу҆слы́ша ра́бъ тво́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆́щетъ саꙋ́лъ прїитѝ на кеі́ль растли́ти гра́дъ менє̀ ра́ди:	And David said, Lord God of Israel, thy servant has indeed heard, that Saul seeks to come against Keila to destroy the city on my account.
11	11
а҆́ще заключи́тсѧ; и҆ нн҃ѣ а҆́ще сни́детъ саꙋ́лъ, ꙗ҆́коже слы́ша ра́бъ тво́й; гдⷭ҇и бж҃е і҆и҃левъ, возвѣстѝ рабꙋ̀ твоемꙋ̀. И҆ речѐ гдⷭ҇ь: заключи́тсѧ.	Will the place be shut up? and now will Saul come down, as thy servant has heard? Lord God of Israel, tell thy servant. And the Lord said, It will be shut up.
12
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ: а҆́ще предадѧ́тъ мѧ̀ и҆̀же въ кеі́лѣ, и҆ мꙋ́жы моѧ̑ въ рꙋ́ки саꙋ̑ли; И҆ речѐ гдⷭ҇ь: предадѧ́тъ.
13	13
И҆ воста̀ даві́дъ и҆ мꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀ съ ни́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ четы́реста, и҆ и҆зыдо́ша и҆з̾ кеі́лы, и҆ и҆до́ша, а҆́може хотѧ́хꙋ. И҆ возвѣсти́ша саꙋ́лꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆гонзѐ даві́дъ и҆з̾ кеі́лы: и҆ ѡ҆ста́ви и҆тѝ.	And David arose, and the men with him, in number about four hundred, and they went forth from Keila, and went whithersoever they could go: and it was told Saul that David had escaped from Keila, and he forbore to come.
14	14
И҆ сѣ́де даві́дъ въ масере́мѣ въ пꙋсты́ни во оу҆зи́нахъ, и҆ сѣдѧ́ше въ пꙋсты́ни на горѣ̀ зі́фъ, въ землѝ зно́йнѣ: и҆ и҆ска́ше є҆го̀ саꙋ́лъ во всѧ̑ дни̑, и҆ не предадѐ є҆гѡ̀ бг҃ъ въ рꙋ́цѣ є҆гѡ̀.	And he dwelt in Maserem in the wilderness, in the narrow passes; and dwelt in the wilderness in mount Ziph, in the dry country. And Saul sought him continually, but the Lord delivered him not into his hands.
15	15
И҆ ви́дѣ даві́дъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆схо́дитъ саꙋ́лъ и҆ска́ти є҆го̀: и҆ даві́дъ бѧ́ше на горѣ̀ зно́йнѣ, въ дꙋбра́вѣ зі́фъ.	And David perceived that Saul went forth to seek David; and David was in the dry mountain in the New Ziph.
16	16
И҆ воста̀ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ сы́нъ саꙋ́ловъ и҆ и҆́де къ даві́дꙋ въ дꙋбра́вꙋ, и҆ оу҆твердѝ рꙋ́цѣ є҆гѡ̀ во гдⷭ҇ѣ,	And Jonathan son of Saul rose, and went to David to Cæne, and strengthened his hands in the Lord.
17	17
и҆ речѐ къ немꙋ̀: не бо́йсѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не и҆́мать ѡ҆брѣстѝ тебѐ рꙋка̀ ѻ҆тца̀ моегѡ̀ саꙋ́ла, и҆ ты̀ и҆́маши ца́рствовати во і҆и҃ли, и҆ а҆́зъ бꙋ́дꙋ по тебѣ̀ дрꙋгі́й, и҆ саꙋ́лъ ѻ҆те́цъ мо́й оу҆вѣ́да та́кѡ.	And he said to him, Fear not, for the hand of Saul my father shall not find thee; and thou shalt be king over Israel, and I shall be second to thee; and Saul my father knows it.
18	18
И҆ положи́ста ѻ҆́ба завѣ́тъ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ: и҆ сѣдѧ́ше даві́дъ въ дꙋбра́вѣ, а҆ і҆ѡнаѳа́нъ ѿи́де въ до́мъ сво́й.	So they both made a covenant before the Lord; and David dwelt in Cæne, and Jonathan went to his home.
19	19
И҆ и҆зыдо́ша зїфе́є ѿ зно́йныѧ землѝ къ саꙋ́лꙋ на хо́лмъ, глаго́люще: не се́ ли даві́дъ скры́сѧ оу҆ на́съ въ месса́рѣ во оу҆зи́нахъ въ дꙋбра́вѣ на холмѣ̀ є҆хела́тстѣ, и҆́же ѡ҆деснꙋ́ю і҆есемо́на;	And the Ziphites came up out of the dry country to Saul to the hill, saying, Behold, is not David hidden with us in Messara, in the narrows in Cæne in the hill of Echela, which is on the right of Jessæmon?
20	20
и҆ нн҃ѣ всѐ є҆́же по дꙋшѝ царе́вѣ ко и҆схожде́нїю, да сни́детъ (оу҆̀бо) къ на́мъ: заключи́ша бо є҆го̀ въ рꙋ́ки царє́вы.	And now according to all the king's desire to come down, let him come down to us; they have shut him up into the hands of the king.
21	21
И҆ речѐ и҆̀мъ саꙋ́лъ: благослове́ни вы̀ гдⷭ҇еви, ꙗ҆́кѡ поболѣ́сте ѡ҆ мнѣ̀:	And Saul said to them, Blessed be ye of the Lord, for ye have been grieved on my account.
22	22
и҆ди́те нн҃ѣ, и҆ оу҆гото́вите є҆щѐ, и҆ позна́йте мѣ́сто є҆гѡ̀, и҆дѣ́же бꙋ́детъ нога̀ є҆гѡ̀ вско́рѣ, та́мѡ и҆дѣ́же рѣ́сте, да не ка́кѡ прехи́тритъ:	Go, I pray you, and make preparations yet, and notice his place where his foot shall be, quickly, in that place which ye spoke of, lest by any means he should deal craftily.
23	23
и҆ ви́дите и҆ оу҆разꙋмѣ́йте ѡ҆ всѣ́хъ мѣ́стѣхъ, и҆дѣ́же то́й кры́етсѧ, и҆ возврати́тесѧ ко мнѣ̀ на гото́во, и҆ и҆дꙋ̀ съ ва́ми: и҆ бꙋ́детъ, а҆́ще є҆́сть на землѝ, и҆зыска́ти и҆́мамъ є҆го̀ во всѣ́хъ ты́сѧщахъ і҆ꙋ́диныхъ.	Take notice, then, and learn, and I will go with you; and it shall come to pass that if he is in the land, I will search him out among all the thousands of Juda.
24	24
И҆ воста́ша зїфе́є, и҆ и҆до́ша пред̾ саꙋ́ломъ: даві́дъ же и҆ мꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀ бѧ́хꙋ въ пꙋсты́ни маѡ́нъ къ за́падꙋ ѡ҆деснꙋ́ю і҆есемо́на.	And the Ziphites arose, and went before Saul: and David and his men were in the wilderness of Maon, westward, to the right of Jessæmon.
25	25
И҆ и҆́де саꙋ́лъ и҆ мꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀ и҆ска́ти даві́да. И҆ возвѣсти́ша даві́дꙋ, и҆ сни́де ко ка́меню и҆́же въ пꙋсты́ни маѡ́нъ. И҆ оу҆слы́ша саꙋ́лъ, и҆ погна̀ в̾слѣ́дъ даві́да въ пꙋсты́ню маѡ́нъ.	And Saul and his men went to seek him: and they brought word to David, and he went down to the rock that was in the wilderness of Maon: and Saul heard, and followed after David to the wilderness of Maon.
26	26
И҆ и҆дѧ́ше саꙋ́лъ и҆ мꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀ ѿ страны̀ горы̀ ѿсю́дꙋ, даві́дъ же бѣ̀ и҆ мꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀ ѿ страны̀ горы̀ ѿѻнꙋ́дꙋ: и҆ бѣ̀ даві́дъ оу҆крыва́ѧсѧ и҆тѝ ѿ лица̀ саꙋ́лѧ, а҆ саꙋ́лъ и҆ мꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀ ѡ҆полчи́шасѧ на даві́да и҆ на мꙋ́жы є҆гѡ̀ ꙗ҆́ти и҆̀хъ.	And Saul and his men go on one side of the mountain, and David and his men are on the other side of the mountain: and David was hiding himself to escape from Saul: and Saul and his men encamped against David and his men, in order to take them.
27	27
И҆ прїи́де вѣ́стникъ къ саꙋ́лꙋ глаго́лѧ: потщи́сѧ и҆ и҆дѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ нападо́ша и҆ноплемє́нницы на зе́млю твою̀.	And there came a messenger to Saul, saying, Haste thee, and come hither, for the Philistines have invaded the land.
28	28
И҆ возврати́сѧ саꙋ́лъ не гна́ти в̾слѣ́дъ даві́да, и҆ и҆́де проти́вꙋ и҆ноплеме́нникѡмъ: сегѡ̀ ра́ди нарече́сѧ мѣ́сто ѻ҆́но ка́мень раздѣле́нный.	So Saul returned from following after David, and went to meet the Philistines: therefore that place was called The divided Rock.
Глава́ к҃д	Chapter 24

1	1
И҆ воста̀ даві́дъ ѿтꙋ́дꙋ и҆ сѣ́де во оу҆зи́нахъ є҆нгадді̀.	And David rose up from thence, and dwelt in the narrow passes of Engaddi.
2	2
И҆ бы́сть є҆гда̀ возврати́сѧ саꙋ́лъ вспѧ́ть ѿ и҆ноплемє́нникъ, и҆ возвѣсти́ша є҆мꙋ̀, глаго́люще: сѐ, даві́дъ въ пꙋсты́ни є҆нга́дстѣй.	And it came to pass when Saul returned from pursuing after the Philistines, that it was reported to him, saying, David is in the wilderness of Engaddi.
3	3
И҆ взѧ̀ саꙋ́лъ съ собо́ю трѝ ты́сѧщы мꙋже́й и҆збра́нныхъ ѿ всегѡ̀ і҆и҃лѧ и҆ и҆́де и҆ска́ти даві́да и҆ мꙋже́й є҆гѡ̀ прѧ́мѡ лицꙋ̀ садде́емъ:	And he took with him three thousand men, chosen out of all Israel, and went to seek David and his men in front of Saddæem.
4	4
и҆ прїи́де до ста́дъ пасо́мыхъ на пꙋтѝ, и҆ бѣ̀ та́мѡ верте́пъ: и҆ саꙋ́лъ вни́де и҆спраздни́тисѧ, даві́дъ же и҆ мꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀ во внꙋ́треннихъ верте́па сѣдѧ́хꙋ.	And he came to the flocks of sheep that were by the way, and there was a cave there; and Saul went in to make preparation, and David and his men were sitting in the inner part of the cave.
5	5
И҆ рѣ́ша мꙋ́жїе даві́дѡвы къ немꙋ̀: сѐ, де́нь се́й, ѡ҆ не́мже речѐ гдⷭ҇ь тебѣ̀ преда́ти врага̀ твоего̀ въ рꙋ́цѣ твоѝ, и҆ сотвори́ши є҆мꙋ̀ ꙗ҆́коже оу҆го́дно пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма твои́ма. И҆ воста̀ даві́дъ, и҆ ѿрѣ́за воскри́лїе ѻ҆де́жды саꙋ́ли ѡ҆́тай.	And the men of David said to him, Behold, this is the day of which the Lord spoke to thee, that he would deliver thine enemy into thy hands; and thou shalt do to him as it is good in thy sight. So David arose and cut off the skirt of Saul's garment secretly.
6	6
И҆ бы́сть по си́хъ, и҆ вострепета̀ даві́дꙋ се́рдце є҆гѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿрѣ́за воскри́лїе ѻ҆де́жды саꙋ́ли:	And it came to pass after this that David's heart smote him, because he had cut off the skirt of his garment.
7	7
и҆ речѐ даві́дъ къ мꙋжє́мъ свои̑мъ: ника́коже мѝ ѿ гдⷭ҇а, а҆́ще сотворю̀ глаго́лъ се́й господи́нꙋ моемꙋ̀ хрїстꙋ̀ гдⷭ҇ню, є҆́же нанестѝ рꙋ́кꙋ мою̀ на́нь, ꙗ҆́кѡ хрїсто́съ гдⷭ҇ень є҆́сть се́й.	And David said to his men, The Lord forbid it me, that I should do this thing to my lord the anointed of the Lord, to lift my hand against him; for he is the anointed of the Lord.
8	8
И҆ оу҆вѣща̀ даві́дъ мꙋ́жы своѧ̑ словесы̀ и҆ не дадѐ и҆̀мъ воста́вшымъ оу҆би́ти саꙋ́ла. И҆ воста̀ саꙋ́лъ, и҆ сни́де на пꙋ́ть.	So David persuaded his men by his words, and did not suffer them to arise and slay Saul: and Saul arose and went his way.
9	9
И҆ и҆зы́де даві́дъ в̾слѣ́дъ є҆гѡ̀ и҆з̾ верте́па: и҆ возопѝ даві́дъ в̾слѣ́дъ саꙋ́ла, глаго́лѧ: господи́не царю̀. И҆ ѡ҆зрѣ́сѧ саꙋ́лъ в̾слѣ́дъ себє̀, и҆ преклони́сѧ даві́дъ лице́мъ свои́мъ до землѝ, и҆ поклони́сѧ є҆мꙋ̀.	And David rose up and went after him out of the cave: and David cried after Saul, saying, My lord, O king! and Saul looked behind him, and David bowed with his face to the ground, and did obeisance to him.
10	10
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ къ саꙋ́лꙋ: почто̀ слꙋ́шаеши слове́съ люді́й глаго́лющихъ: сѐ, даві́дъ и҆́щетъ дꙋшѝ твоеѧ̀;	And David said to Saul, Why dost thou hearken to the words of the people, saying, Behold, David seeks thy life?
11	11
сѐ, дне́сь ви́дѣста ѻ҆́чи твоѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ предаде́ тѧ гдⷭ҇ь дне́сь въ рꙋ́цѣ моѝ въ верте́пѣ, и҆ не восхотѣ́хъ оу҆би́ти тебѐ, и҆ пощадѣ́хъ тѧ̀, и҆ рѣ́хъ: не нанесꙋ̀ рꙋкѝ моеѧ̀ на го́спода моего̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ пома́занникъ гдⷭ҇ень се́й є҆́сть:	Behold, thine eyes have seen this day how that the Lord has delivered thee this day into my hands in the cave; and I would not slay thee, but spared thee, and said, I will not lift up my hand against my lord, for he is the Lord's anointed.
12	12
и҆ сѐ, воскри́лїе ѻ҆де́жды твоеѧ̀ въ рꙋцѣ̀ мое́й, а҆́зъ ѿѧ́хъ воскри́лїе ѻ҆де́жды твоеѧ̀, и҆ не оу҆би́хъ тебѐ: и҆ оу҆разꙋмѣ́й, и҆ ви́ждь дне́сь, ꙗ҆́кѡ нѣ́сть ѕло́бы въ рꙋцѣ̀ мое́й, нижѐ нече́стїѧ и҆ презо́рства, нижѐ согрѣши́хъ къ тебѣ̀, а҆ ты̀ и҆́щеши дꙋшѝ моеѧ̀ и҆з̾ѧ́ти ю҆̀:	And behold, the skirt of thy mantle is in my hand, I cut off the skirt, and did not slay thee: know then and see to-day, there is no evil in my hand, nor impiety, nor rebellion; and I have not sinned against thee, yet thou layest snares for my soul to take it.
13	13
да сꙋ́дитъ гдⷭ҇ь междꙋ̀ мно́ю и҆ тобо́ю, и҆ да защи́титъ мѧ̀ гдⷭ҇ь ѿ тебє̀: рꙋка̀ же моѧ̀ не бꙋ́детъ на тѧ̀,	The Lord judge between me and thee, and the Lord requite thee on thyself: but my hand shall not be upon thee.
14	14
ꙗ҆́коже глаго́летсѧ при́тча дре́внѧѧ: ѿ беззакѡ́нникъ и҆зы́детъ престꙋпле́нїе: рꙋка̀ же моѧ̀ не бꙋ́детъ на тѧ̀:	As the old proverb says, Transgression will proceed from the wicked ones: but my hand shall not be upon thee.
15	15
и҆ нн҃ѣ ты̀, царю̀ і҆и҃левъ, в̾слѣ́дъ когѡ̀ и҆схо́диши; кого̀ ты̀ го́ниши; в̾слѣ́дъ ли пса̀ оу҆ме́рша и҆ в̾слѣ́дъ блохѝ є҆ди́ныѧ;	And now after whom dost thou come forth, O king of Israel? after whom dost thou pursue? after a dead dog, and after a flea?
16	16
да бꙋ́детъ гдⷭ҇ь сꙋдїѧ̀ и҆ ѿмсти́тель междꙋ̀ мно́ю и҆ тобо́ю, да ви́дитъ гдⷭ҇ь и҆ сꙋ́дитъ сꙋ́дъ мо́й, и҆ ѡ҆сꙋ́дитъ мѧ̀ ѿ рꙋкѝ твоеѧ̀.	The Lord be judge and umpire between me and thee, the Lord look upon and judge my cause, and rescue me out of thy hand.
17	17
И҆ бы́сть, є҆гда̀ сконча̀ даві́дъ глаго́лы сїѧ̑, глаго́лѧ къ саꙋ́лꙋ, и҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ: тво́й ли гла́съ се́й, ча́до даві́де; И҆ воздви́же саꙋ́лъ гла́съ сво́й и҆ воспла́касѧ.	And it came to pass when David had finished speaking these words to Saul, that Saul said, Is this thy voice, son David? and Saul lifted up his voice, and wept.
18	18
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ къ даві́дꙋ: пра́веденъ є҆сѝ ты̀ па́че менє̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ ты̀ возда́лъ мѝ є҆сѝ блага̑ѧ, а҆́зъ же тебѣ̀ возда́хъ ѕла̑ѧ:	And Saul said to David, Thou art more righteous than I, for thou hast recompensed me good, but I have recompensed thee evil.
19	19
и҆ ты̀ возвѣсти́лъ мѝ є҆сѝ дне́сь, ꙗ҆̀же сотвори́лъ мѝ блага̑ѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ заключи́ мѧ гдⷭ҇ь въ рꙋ́ки твоѧ̑ дне́сь, и҆ не оу҆би́лъ мѧ̀ є҆сѝ:	And thou hast told me to-day what good thou hast done me, how the Lord shut me up into thy hands to-day, and thou didst not slay me.
20	20
и҆ ꙗ҆́коже а҆́ще кто̀ ѡ҆брѣ́лъ бы врага̀ своего̀ въ печа́ли, и҆ ѿпꙋсти́лъ бы є҆го̀ въ пꙋ́ть бла́гъ, и҆ гдⷭ҇ь возда́стъ є҆мꙋ̀ блага̑ѧ, ꙗ҆́коже ты̀ сотвори́лъ є҆сѝ дне́сь:	And if any one should find his enemy in distress, and should send him forth in a good way, then the Lord will reward him good, as thou hast done this day.
21	21
и҆ нн҃ѣ сѐ, а҆́зъ вѣ́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ царю́ѧ ца́рствовати и҆́маши, и҆ ста́ти и҆́мать въ рꙋцѣ̀ твое́й ца́рство і҆и҃лево:	And now, behold, I know that thou shalt surely reign, and the kingdom of Israel shall be established in thy hand.
22	22
и҆ нн҃ѣ клени́сѧ мѝ гдⷭ҇емъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не и҆скорени́ши сѣ́мене моегѡ̀ по мнѣ̀ и҆ не погꙋби́ши и҆́мене моегѡ̀ ѿ до́мꙋ ѻ҆тца̀ моегѡ̀.	Now then swear to me by the Lord, that thou wilt not destroy my seed after me, that thou wilt not blot out my name from the house of my father.
23	23
И҆ клѧ́тсѧ даві́дъ саꙋ́лꙋ. И҆ ѿи́де саꙋ́лъ на мѣ́сто своѐ, даві́дъ же и҆ мꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀ взыдо́ша въ мессе́рꙋ тѣ́снꙋю.	So David swore to Saul: and Saul departed to his place, and David and his men went up to the strong-hold of Messera.
Глава́ к҃є	Chapter 25

1	1
И҆ оу҆́мре самꙋи́лъ, и҆ собра́шасѧ ве́сь і҆и҃ль, и҆ пла́кашасѧ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ погребо́ша є҆го̀ въ до́мꙋ є҆гѡ̀ во а҆рмаѳе́мѣ. И҆ воста̀ даві́дъ, и҆ сни́де въ пꙋсты́ню маѡ́ню.	And Samuel died, and all Israel assembled, and bewailed him, and they bury him in his house in Armathaim: and David arose, and went down to the wilderness of Maon.
2	2
И҆ бѣ̀ человѣ́къ въ маѡ́нѣ и҆ стада̀ є҆гѡ̀ на карми́лѣ, и҆ человѣ́къ вели́къ ѕѣлѡ̀: и҆ семꙋ̀ ѻ҆ве́цъ трѝ ты́сѧщы и҆ ко́зъ ты́сѧща: и҆ бы́сть є҆гда̀ стрижа́ше стада̀ своѧ̑ на карми́лѣ:	And there was a man in Maon, and his flocks were in Carmel, and he was a very great man; and he had three thousand sheep, and a thousand she-goats: and he happened to be shearing his flock in Carmel.
3	3
и҆́мѧ же человѣ́кꙋ нава́лъ и҆ и҆́мѧ женѣ̀ є҆гѡ̀ а҆вїге́а: и҆ жена̀ є҆гѡ̀ блага̀ смы́сломъ и҆ добра̀ взо́ромъ ѕѣлѡ̀, мꙋ́жъ же є҆ѧ̀ человѣ́къ же́стокъ и҆ лꙋка́въ въ начина́нїихъ и҆ человѣ́къ ѕвѣронра́венъ.	And the man's name was Nabal, and his wife's name was Abigaia: and his wife was of good understanding and very beautiful in person: but the man was harsh and evil in his doings, and the man was churlish.
4	4
И҆ оу҆слы́ша даві́дъ въ пꙋсты́ни, ꙗ҆́кѡ стриже́тъ нава́лъ на карми́лѣ стада̀ своѧ̑.	And David heard in the wilderness, that Nabal the Carmelite was shearing his sheep.
5	5
И҆ посла̀ даві́дъ де́сѧть ѻ҆трокѡ́въ и҆ речѐ ѻ҆трокѡ́мъ: взы́дите на карми́лъ и҆ и҆ди́те къ нава́лꙋ и҆ вопроси́те є҆го̀ и҆́менемъ мои́мъ съ ми́ромъ,	And David sent ten young men, and he said to the young men, Go up to Carmel, and go to Nabal, and ask him in my name how he is.
6	6
и҆ рцы́те сїѧ̑: здра́въ ли є҆сѝ ты̀ и҆ до́мъ тво́й, и҆ всѧ̑ твоѧ̑ здра́ва ли сꙋ́ть;	And thus shall ye say, May thou and thy house seasonably prosper, and all thine be in prosperity.
7	7
и҆ нн҃ѣ сѐ, оу҆слы́шахъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ стригꙋ́тъ тебѣ̀ нн҃ѣ пастꙋсѝ твоѝ, и҆̀же бѣ́ша съ на́ми въ пꙋсты́ни, и҆ не возбрани́хомъ и҆̀мъ, и҆ не повелѣ́хомъ и҆̀мъ ничесѡ́же во всѧ̑ дни̑, є҆гда̀ бѣ́ша на карми́лѣ:	And now, behold, I have heard that thy shepherds who were with us in the wilderness are shearing thy sheep, and we hindered them not, neither did we demand any thing from them all the time they were in Carmel.
8	8
вопросѝ ѻ҆трокѡ́въ твои́хъ и҆ возвѣстѧ́тъ тѝ: и҆ да ѡ҆брѧ́щꙋтъ ѻ҆́троцы твоѝ благода́ть пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма твои́ма, ꙗ҆́кѡ въ де́нь бла́гъ прїидо́хомъ: да́ждь оу҆̀бо нн҃ѣ є҆́же ѡ҆брѧ́щетъ рꙋка̀ твоѧ̀ ѻ҆трокѡ́мъ твои̑мъ и҆ сы́нꙋ твоемꙋ̀ даві́дꙋ.	Ask thy servants, and they will tell thee. Let then thy servants find grace in thine eyes, for we are come on a good day; give, we pray thee, whatsoever thy hand may find, to thy son David.
9	9
И҆ прїидо́ша ѻ҆́троцы даві́дѡвы и҆ глаго́лаша словеса̀ сїѧ̑ къ нава́лꙋ, по всѣ̑мъ глаго́лѡмъ си̑мъ и҆́менемъ даві́довымъ.	So the servants come and speak these words to Nabal, according to all these words in the name of David.
10	10
И҆ возскочѝ нава́лъ и҆ ѿвѣща̀ ѻ҆трокѡ́мъ даві́дѡвымъ и҆ речѐ: кто̀ даві́дъ; и҆ кто̀ сы́нъ і҆ессе́овъ; дне́сь оу҆мно́жени сꙋ́ть рабѝ ѿходѧ́ще кі́йждо ѿ лица̀ господи́на своегѡ̀:	And Nabal sprang up, and answered the servants of David, and said, Who is David? and who is the son of Jessæ? now-a-days there is abundance of servants who depart every one from his master.
11	11
и҆ возмꙋ́ ли хлѣ́бы моѧ̑ и҆ вїно̀ моѐ и҆ закла̑наѧ моѧ̑, ꙗ҆̀же закла́хъ стригꙋ́щымъ моѧ̑ ѻ҆́вцы, и҆ да́мъ ли ѡ҆́наѧ мꙋжє́мъ, и҆́хже не вѣ́мъ ѿкꙋ́дꙋ сꙋ́ть;	And shall I take my bread, and my wine, and my beasts that I have slain for my shearers, and shall I give them to men of whom I know not whence they are?
12	12
И҆ возврати́шасѧ ѻ҆́троцы даві́дѡвы пꙋте́мъ свои́мъ, и҆ возвра́щшесѧ прїидо́ша и҆ возвѣсти́ша даві́дꙋ по глаго́лѡмъ си̑мъ.	So the servants of David turned back, and returned, and came and reported to David according to these words.
13	13
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ мꙋжє́мъ свои̑мъ: препоѧ́шитесѧ кі́йждо ѻ҆рꙋ́жїемъ свои́мъ. И҆ препоѧ́сашасѧ ѻ҆рꙋ́жїемъ свои́мъ, и҆ са́мъ даві́дъ препоѧ́сасѧ мече́мъ свои́мъ, и҆ и҆до́ша в̾слѣ́дъ даві́да, ꙗ҆́кѡ четы́реста мꙋже́й, а҆ двѣ́сти и҆́хъ ѡ҆ста́шасѧ оу҆ сосꙋ́дѡвъ.	And David said to his men, Gird on every man his sword. And they went up after David, about four hundred men: and two hundred abode with the stuff.
14	14
И҆ а҆вїге́и женѣ̀ нава́ловѣ повѣ́да є҆ди́нъ ѻ҆́трокъ, глаго́лѧ: сѐ, присыла̀ даві́дъ послы̀ ѿ пꙋсты́ни благослови́ти господи́на на́шего, ѻ҆́нъ же ѿврати́сѧ ѿ ни́хъ:	And one of the servants reported to Abigaia the wife of Nabal, saying, Behold, David sent messengers out of the wilderness to salute our lord; but he turned away from them.
15	15
мꙋ́жїе же бла́зи (бѣ́ша) на́мъ ѕѣлѡ̀, не возбранѧ́хꙋ на́мъ, нижѐ повелѣва́хꙋ на́мъ что̀ во всѧ̑ дни̑, въ нѧ́же бѣ́хомъ съ ни́ми:	And the men were very good to us; they did not hinder us, neither did they demand from us any thing all the days that we were with them.
16	16
и҆ сꙋ́щымъ на́мъ на селѣ̀, а҆́ки стѣна̀ бѣ́ша ѡ҆́крестъ на́съ, и҆ въ нощѝ и҆ во днѝ, по всѧ̑ дни̑ въ нѧ́же бѣ́хомъ съ ни́ми пасꙋ́ще стада̀:	And when we were in the field, they were as a wall round about us, both by night and by day, all the days that we were with them feeding the flock.
17	17
и҆ нн҃ѣ разꙋмѣ́й и҆ ви́ждь ты̀, что̀ сотвори́ши, ꙗ҆́кѡ соверши́сѧ ѕло́ба на господи́на на́шего и҆ на до́мъ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ се́й сы́нъ гꙋби́тель, и҆ не возмо́жно глаго́лати къ немꙋ̀.	And now do thou consider, and see what thou wilt do; for mischief is determined against our lord and against his house; and he is a vile character, and one cannot speak to him.
18	18
И҆ потща́сѧ а҆вїге́а, и҆ взѧ̀ двѣ́сти хлѣ́бѡвъ и҆ два̀ сосꙋ̑да вїна̀ и҆ пѧ́ть ѻ҆ве́цъ оу҆стро́еныхъ и҆ пѧ́ть мѣ́ръ мꙋкѝ чи́стыѧ и҆ ко́шницꙋ гро́здїѧ и҆ двѣ́сти вѧ́заницъ смо́квей, и҆ возложѝ на ѻ҆слѧ́та,	And Abigaia hasted, and took two hundred loaves, and two vessels of wine, and five sheep ready dressed, and five ephahs of fine flour, and one homer of dried grapes, and two hundred cakes of figs, and put them upon asses.
19	19
и҆ речѐ ко ѻ҆трокѡ́мъ свои̑мъ: поиди́те предо мно́ю, и҆ сѐ, а҆́зъ в̾слѣ́дъ ва́съ и҆дꙋ̀. Мꙋ́жꙋ же своемꙋ̀ не возвѣстѝ.	And she said to her servants, Go on before me, and behold I come after you: but she told not her husband.
20	20
И҆ бы́сть, всѣ́дшей є҆́й на ѻ҆сли́цꙋ и҆ сходѧ́щей въ подго́рїе, и҆ сѐ, даві́дъ и҆ мꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀ и҆дѧ́хꙋ сопроти́вꙋ є҆ѧ̀, и҆ срѣ́те и҆̀хъ.	And it came to pass when she had mounted her ass and was going down by the covert of the mountain, behold, David and his men came down to meet her, and she met them.
21	21
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ: вои́стиннꙋ всꙋ́е всѧ̑ нава́лѡва сохрани́хъ въ пꙋсты́ни, и҆ ничесо́же повелѣ́хъ взѧ́ти ѿ всѣ́хъ ꙗ҆̀же є҆гѡ̀, и҆ воздаде́ ми ѕла̑ѧ за блага̑ѧ:	And David said, Perhaps I have kept all his possessions in the wilderness that he should wrong me, and we did not order the taking any thing of all his goods; yet he has rewarded me evil for good.
22	22
сїѧ̑ да сотвори́тъ бг҃ъ даві́дꙋ и҆ сїѧ̑ да приложи́тъ, а҆́ще до оу҆́тра ѡ҆ста́влю ѿ всѣ́хъ нава́ловыхъ да́же до моча́щагѡсѧ къ стѣнѣ̀.	So God do to David and more also, if I leave one male of all that belong to Nabal until the morning.
23	23
И҆ оу҆ви́дѣ а҆вїге́а даві́да, и҆ потща́сѧ и҆ скочѝ со ѻ҆слѧ́те, и҆ падѐ пред̾ даві́домъ на лицѐ своѐ, и҆ поклони́сѧ є҆мꙋ̀ до землѝ,	And Abigaia saw David, and she hasted, and alighted from her ass; and she fell before David on her face, and did obeisance to him, bowing to the ground
24	24
и҆ падѐ на но́ги є҆гѡ̀ и҆ речѐ: во мнѣ̀, господи́не мо́й, непра́вда моѧ̀: да глаго́летъ нн҃ѣ раба̀ твоѧ̀ во оу҆́шы твоѝ, и҆ послꙋ́шай слове́съ рабы̀ твоеѧ̀:	even to his feet, and said, On me, my lord, be my wrong: let, I pray thee, thy servant speak in thine ears, and hear thou the words of thy servant.
25	25
да не возложи́тъ нн҃ѣ господи́нъ мо́й се́рдца своегѡ̀ на человѣ́ка ги́белнаго сего̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ по и҆́мени своемꙋ̀ то́й є҆́сть: нава́лъ и҆́мѧ є҆мꙋ̀, и҆ безꙋ́мїе съ ни́мъ: а҆́зъ же раба̀ твоѧ̀ не ви́дѣхъ ѻ҆трокѡ́въ господи́на моегѡ̀, и҆̀хже посла́лъ є҆сѝ:	Let not my lord, I pray thee, take to heart this pestilent man, for according to his name, so is he; Nabal is his name, and folly is with him: but I thy handmaid saw not the servants of my lord whom thou didst send.
26	26
и҆ нн҃ѣ, господи́не мо́й, жи́въ гдⷭ҇ь и҆ жива̀ дꙋша̀ твоѧ̀, ꙗ҆́коже возбранѝ тебѣ̀ гдⷭ҇ь є҆́же не прїитѝ на кро́вь непови́ннꙋ и҆ спастѝ тебѣ̀ рꙋ́кꙋ твою̀: и҆ нн҃ѣ да бꙋ́дꙋтъ ꙗ҆́коже нава́лъ вразѝ твоѝ и҆ и҆́щꙋщїи господи́нꙋ моемꙋ̀ ѕла̀:	And now, my lord, as the Lord lives, and thy soul lives, as the Lord has kept thee from coming against innocent blood, and from executing vengeance for thyself, now therefore let thine enemies, and those that seek evil against my lord, become as Nabal.
27	27
и҆ нн҃ѣ возмѝ благослове́нїе сїѐ, є҆́же принесѐ раба̀ твоѧ̀ господи́нꙋ моемꙋ̀, и҆ да́ждь ѻ҆трокѡ́мъ предстоѧ́щымъ господи́нꙋ моемꙋ̀:	And now accept this token of goodwill, which thy servant has brought to my lord, and thou shalt give it to the servants that wait on my lord.
28	28
ѿимѝ нн҃ѣ непра́вдꙋ рабы̀ твоеѧ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ творѧ̀ сотвори́тъ гдⷭ҇ь до́мъ вѣ́ренъ господи́нꙋ моемꙋ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ на бра́ни господи́на моегѡ̀ гдⷭ҇ь спобо́ретъ, и҆ ѕло́ба не ѡ҆брѧ́щетсѧ въ тебѣ̀ никогда́же:	Remove, I pray thee, the trespass of thy servant; for the Lord will surely make for my lord a sure house, for the Lord fights the battles of my lord, and there shall no evil be ever found in thee.
29	29
и҆ а҆́ще воста́нетъ человѣ́къ гонѧ́й тѧ̀ и҆ и҆ща́й дꙋшѝ твоеѧ̀, и҆ бꙋ́детъ дꙋша̀ господи́на моегѡ̀ привѧ́зана соꙋ́зомъ жи́зни оу҆ гдⷭ҇а бг҃а, и҆ дꙋ́шꙋ врагѡ́въ твои́хъ порази́ши пра́щею посредѣ̀ пра́щи:	And if a man shall rise up persecuting thee and seeking thy life, yet shall the life of my lord be bound up in the bundle of life with the Lord God, and thou shalt whirl the life of thine enemies as in the midst of a sling.
30	30
и҆ бꙋ́детъ є҆гда̀ сотвори́тъ гдⷭ҇ь господи́нꙋ моемꙋ̀ всѧ̑, є҆ли̑ка гл҃аше блага̑ѧ ѡ҆ тебѣ̀, и҆ повели́тъ тебѣ̀ гдⷭ҇ь (бы́ти) вожде́мъ во і҆и҃ли,	And it shall be when the Lord shall have wrought for my lord all the good things he has spoken concerning thee, and shall appoint thee to be ruler over Israel;
31	31
и҆ не бꙋ́детъ тебѣ̀ сїѐ ме́рзость и҆ собла́знъ се́рдцꙋ господи́на моегѡ̀, є҆́же и҆злїѧ́ти кро́вь непови́ннꙋю тꙋ́не и҆ спастѝ рꙋ́кꙋ свою̀ себѣ̀: и҆ да бла́го сотвори́тъ гдⷭ҇ь господи́нꙋ моемꙋ̀, и҆ воспомѧне́ши рабꙋ̀ твою̀, є҆́же благосотвори́ти є҆́й.	then this shall not be an abomination and offence to my lord, to have shed innocent blood without cause, and for my lord to have avenged himself: and so may the Lord do good to my lord, and thou shalt remember thine handmaid to do her good.
32	32
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ ко а҆вїге́и: блгⷭ҇ве́нъ гдⷭ҇ь бг҃ъ і҆и҃левъ, и҆́же посла́ тѧ дне́сь на срѣ́тенїе мѝ,	And David said to Abigaia, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, who sent thee this very day to meet me:
33	33
и҆ благослове́нъ совѣ́тъ тво́й, и҆ благослове́на ты̀ оу҆держа́вшаѧ мѧ̀ въ де́нь се́й и҆тѝ на проли́тїе кро́ве, и҆ спасти́ ми рꙋ́кꙋ мою̀:	and blessed be thy conduct, and blessed be thou, who hast hindered me this very day from coming to shed blood, and from avenging myself.
34	34
ѻ҆ба́че жи́въ гдⷭ҇ь бг҃ъ і҆и҃левъ, и҆́же возбрани́ ми дне́сь ѕло̀ сотвори́ти тебѣ̀: занѐ а҆́ще бы не потща́ласѧ и҆ не пришла̀ є҆сѝ на срѣ́тенїе мнѣ̀, тогда̀ рѣ́хъ: а҆́ще ѡ҆ста́нетсѧ нава́лꙋ до оу҆́треннѧгѡ свѣ́та моча́щїйсѧ къ стѣнѣ̀.	But surely as the Lord God of Israel lives, who hindered me this day from doing thee harm, if thou hadst not hasted and come to meet me, then I said, There shall surely not be left to Nabal till the morning one male.
35	35
И҆ прїѧ̀ даві́дъ ѿ рꙋкꙋ̀ є҆ѧ̀ всѧ̑, ꙗ҆̀же принесѐ є҆мꙋ̀, и҆ речѐ є҆́й: и҆дѝ съ ми́ромъ въ до́мъ сво́й: ви́ждь, послꙋ́шахъ гла́са твоегѡ̀ и҆ прїѧ́хъ лицѐ твоѐ.	And David took of her hand all that she brought to him, and said to her, Go in peace to thy house: see, I have hearkened to thy voice, and accepted thy petition.
36	36
И҆ прїи́де а҆вїге́а къ нава́лꙋ: и҆ сѐ, оу҆ негѡ̀ пи́ръ въ домꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ пи́ръ царе́въ: и҆ се́рдце нава́лово ве́село въ не́мъ, и҆ то́й пїѧ́нъ до ѕѣла̀. И҆ не возвѣстѝ а҆вїге́а нава́лꙋ глаго́ла ни вели́ка ни ма́ла до свѣ́та оу҆́треннѧгѡ.	And Abigaia came to Nabal: and, behold, he had a banquet in his house, as the banquet of a king, and the heart of Nabal was merry within him, and he was very drunken: and she told him nothing great or small till the morning light.
37	37
И҆ бы́сть заꙋ́тра, є҆гда̀ и҆стрезви́сѧ нава́лъ ѿ вїна̀, повѣ́да є҆мꙋ̀ жена̀ є҆гѡ̀ всѧ̑ глаго́лы сїѧ̑, и҆ оу҆́мре се́рдце є҆гѡ̀ въ не́мъ, и҆ то́й бы́сть ꙗ҆́кѡ ка́мень.	And it came to pass in the morning, when Nabal recovered from his wine, his wife told him these words; and his heart died within him, and he became as a stone.
38	38
И҆ бы́сть ꙗ҆́кѡ де́сѧть дні́й, и҆ поразѝ гдⷭ҇ь нава́ла, и҆ оу҆́мре.	And it came to pass after about ten days, that the Lord smote Nabal, and he died.
39	39
И҆ оу҆слы́ша даві́дъ и҆ речѐ: блгⷭ҇ве́нъ гдⷭ҇ь, и҆́же сꙋдѝ сꙋ́дъ поноше́нїѧ моегѡ̀ ѿ рꙋкѝ нава́ли, и҆ раба̀ своего̀ оу҆держа̀ ѿ рꙋкѝ ѕлы́хъ, и҆ ѕло́бꙋ нава́лю ѡ҆братѝ гдⷭ҇ь на главꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀. И҆ посла̀ даві́дъ и҆ глаго́ла ко а҆вїге́и поѧ́ти ю҆̀ себѣ̀ въ женꙋ̀.	And David heard it and said, Blessed be the Lord, who has judged the cause of my reproach at the hand of Nabal, and has delivered his servant from the power of evil; and the Lord has returned the mischief of Nabal upon his own head. And David sent and spoke concerning Abigaia, to take her to himself for a wife.
40	40
И҆ прїидо́ша ѻ҆́троцы даві́дѡвы ко а҆вїге́и въ карми́лъ, и҆ рѣ́ша є҆́й, глаго́люще: даві́дъ посла̀ на́съ къ тебѣ̀, да тѧ̀ по́йметъ себѣ̀ въ женꙋ̀.	So the servants of David came to Abigaia to Carmel, and spoke to her, saying, David has sent us to thee, to take thee to himself for a wife.
41	41
И҆ воста̀ и҆ поклони́сѧ до землѝ лице́мъ и҆ речѐ: сѐ, раба̀ твоѧ̀ въ рабы́ню оу҆мыва́ти но́ги ѻ҆трокѡ́мъ твои̑мъ.	And she arose, and did reverence with her face to the earth, and said, Behold, thy servant is for an handmaid to wash the feet of thy servants.
42	42
И҆ воста̀ а҆вїге́а, и҆ всѣ́де на ѻ҆слѧ̀, и҆ пѧ́ть дѣви́цъ и҆дѧ́хꙋ в̾слѣ́дъ є҆ѧ̀, и҆ по́йде в̾слѣ́дъ ѻ҆трокѡ́въ даві́довыхъ, и҆ бы́сть є҆мꙋ̀ въ женꙋ̀.	And Abigaia arose, and mounted her ass, and five damsels followed her: and she went after the servants of David, and became his wife.
43	43
И҆ а҆хїнаа́мꙋ поѧ́тъ даві́дъ ѿ і҆езрае́лѧ, и҆ бѣ́стѣ є҆мꙋ̀ ѻ҆́бѣ жєны̀.	And David took Achinaam out of Jezrael, and they were both his wives.
44	44
Саꙋ́лъ же дадѐ мелхо́лꙋ дще́рь свою̀ женꙋ̀ даві́довꙋ фалті́ю сы́нꙋ а҆мі́совꙋ и҆́же ѿ ро́ммы.	And Saul gave Melchol his daughter, David's wife, to Phalti the son of Amis who was of Romma.
Глава́ к҃ѕ	Chapter 26

1	1
И҆ прїидо́ша зїфе́є ѿ зно́йныѧ къ саꙋ́лꙋ на хо́лмъ, глаго́люще: сѐ, даві́дъ скры́сѧ оу҆ на́съ на холмѣ̀ є҆хела́ѳъ, прѧ́мѡ і҆ессемо́нꙋ.	And the Ziphites come out of the dry country to Saul to the hill, saying, Behold, David hides himself with us in the hill Echela, opposite Jessemon.
2	2
И҆ воста̀ саꙋ́лъ, и҆ сни́де въ пꙋсты́ню зі́фъ, и҆ съ ни́мъ трѝ ты́сѧщы мꙋже́й и҆збра́нныхъ ѿ і҆и҃лѧ, и҆ска́ти даві́да въ пꙋсты́ни зі́фъ.	And Saul arose, and went down to the wilderness of Ziph, and with him went three thousand men chosen out of Israel, to seek David in the wilderness of Ziph.
3	3
И҆ ѡ҆полчи́сѧ саꙋ́лъ на холмѣ̀ є҆хела́ѳъ и҆́же прѧ́мѡ і҆ессемо́нꙋ при пꙋтѝ, даві́дъ же сѣдѧ́ше въ пꙋсты́ни. И҆ ви́дѣ даві́дъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆́детъ саꙋ́лъ в̾слѣ́дъ є҆гѡ̀ въ пꙋсты́ню,	And Saul encamped in the hill of Echela in front of Jessemon, by the way, and David dwelt in the wilderness: and David saw that Saul came after him into the wilderness.
4	4
и҆ посла̀ даві́дъ соглѧда̑таи, и҆ разꙋмѣ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆́детъ саꙋ́лъ гото́въ и҆з̾ кеі́лѧ:	And David sent spies, and ascertained that Saul was come prepared out of Keila.
5	5
и҆ воста̀ даві́дъ ѡ҆́тай, и҆ вни́де въ мѣ́сто, и҆дѣ́же почива́ше саꙋ́лъ, и҆ та́мѡ бѧ́ше а҆вени́ръ сы́нъ ни́ровъ, пе́рвый воево́да є҆гѡ̀, и҆ саꙋ́лъ спа́ше въ колесни́цѣ ца́рстѣй, и҆ лю́дїе ѡ҆полчи́вшесѧ ѡ҆́крестъ є҆гѡ̀.	And David arose secretly, and goes into the place where Saul was sleeping, and there was Abenner the son of Ner, the captain of his host: and Saul was sleeping in a chariot, and the people had encamped round about him.
6	6
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ даві́дъ и҆ речѐ ко а҆вїмеле́хꙋ хетте́инꙋ и҆ ко а҆ве́ссѣ сы́нꙋ сарꙋ́инꙋ бра́тꙋ і҆ѡа́влю, глаго́лѧ: кто̀ вни́детъ со мно́ю къ саꙋ́лꙋ въ по́лкъ; И҆ речѐ а҆ве́сса: а҆́зъ вни́дꙋ съ тобо́ю.	And David answered and spoke to Abimelech the Chettite, and to Abessa the son of Saruia the brother of Joab, saying, Who will go in with me to Saul into the camp? And Abessa said, I will go in with thee.
7	7
И҆ внидо́ста даві́дъ и҆ а҆ве́сса въ лю́ди но́щїю: и҆ сѐ, саꙋ́лъ спѧ́й сно́мъ въ колесни́цѣ ца́рстѣй, и҆ копїѐ є҆гѡ̀ водрꙋже́но въ зе́млю при главѣ̀ є҆гѡ̀, а҆вени́ръ же и҆ во́ини є҆гѡ̀ спа́хꙋ ѡ҆́крестъ є҆гѡ̀.	So David and Abessa go in among the people by night: and behold, Saul was fast asleep in the chariot, and his spear was stuck in the ground near his head, and Abenner and his people slept round about him.
8	8
И҆ речѐ а҆ве́сса къ даві́дꙋ: заключѝ гдⷭ҇ь дне́сь врага̀ твоего̀ въ рꙋ́цѣ твоѝ, и҆ нн҃ѣ поражꙋ̀ є҆го̀ копїе́мъ въ зе́млю є҆ди́ножды, и҆ не повторю̀ є҆мꙋ̀.	And Abessa said to David, The Lord has this day shut up thine enemy into thine hands, and now I will smite him to the earth with the spear to the ground once for all, and I will not smite him again.
9	9
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ ко а҆ве́ссѣ: не оу҆бива́й є҆гѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ кто̀ простре́тъ рꙋ́кꙋ свою̀ на хрїста̀ гдⷭ҇нѧ, и҆ непови́ненъ бꙋ́детъ;	And David said to Abessa, Do not lay him low, for who shall lift up his hand against the anointed of the Lord, and be guiltless?
10	10
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ: жи́въ гдⷭ҇ь, а҆́ще не гдⷭ҇ь порази́тъ є҆го̀, и҆лѝ де́нь є҆гѡ̀ прїи́детъ, и҆ оу҆́мретъ, и҆лѝ на бра́нь сни́детъ и҆ поги́бнетъ:	And David said, As the Lord lives, if the Lord smite him not, or his day come and he die, or he go down to battle and be added to his fathers, do not so.
11	11
да не бꙋ́детъ мѝ ѿ гдⷭ҇а нанестѝ рꙋ́кꙋ мою̀ на хрїста̀ гдⷭ҇нѧ: и҆ нн҃ѣ возмѝ копїѐ ѿ возгла́вїѧ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ сосꙋ́дъ водны́й, и҆ ѿи́демъ мы̀ ѡ҆ себѣ̀.	The Lord forbid it me that I should lift up my hand against the anointed of the Lord: and now take, I pray thee, the spear from his bolster, and the pitcher of water, and let us return home.
12	12
И҆ взѧ̀ даві́дъ копїѐ и҆ сосꙋ́дъ водны́й ѿ возгла́вїѧ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ ѿидо́ста ѡ҆ себѣ̀: и҆ не бѣ̀ и҆́же бы ви́дѣлъ и҆лѝ разꙋмѣ́лъ, и҆ не бѧ́ше востаю́щагѡ, всѝ бо спа́хꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ со́нъ крѣ́покъ ѿ гдⷭ҇а нападѐ на нѧ̀.	So David took the spear, and the pitcher of water from his bolster, and they went home: and there was no one that saw, and no one that knew, and there was no one that awoke, all being asleep, for a stupor from the Lord had fallen upon them.
13	13
И҆ пре́йде даві́дъ на ѡ҆́нъ по́лъ и҆ ста̀ на версѣ̀ горы̀ и҆здале́ча, и҆ мно́гъ бѣ̀ пꙋ́ть междꙋ̀ и҆́ми.	So David went over to the other side, and stood on the top of a hill afar off, and there was a good distance between them.
14	14
И҆ воззва̀ даві́дъ къ лю́демъ, и҆ а҆вени́рꙋ речѐ глаго́лѧ: не ѿвѣща́еши ли, а҆вени́ре; И҆ ѿвѣща̀ а҆вени́ръ и҆ речѐ: кто̀ ты̀ є҆сѝ зовы́й мѧ̀;	And David called to the people, and spoke to Abenner, saying, Wilt thou not answer, Abenner? and Abenner answered and said, Who art thou that callest?
15	15
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ ко а҆вени́рꙋ: не мꙋ́жъ ли є҆сѝ ты̀; и҆ кто̀, ꙗ҆́коже ты̀, во і҆и҃ли; и҆ почто̀ не храни́ши господи́на твоегѡ̀ царѧ̀; ꙗ҆́кѡ вни́де є҆ди́нъ ѿ люді́й оу҆би́ти господи́на твоего̀ царѧ̀:	And David said to Abenner, Art not thou a man? and who is like thee in Israel? Why then dost thou not guard thy lord the king? for one out of the people went in to destroy thy lord the king.
16	16
и҆ не бла́го сїѐ (ѕѣлѡ̀), є҆́же сотвори́лъ є҆сѝ: жи́въ гдⷭ҇ь, ꙗ҆́кѡ сы́нове сме́рти вы̀, не хранѧ́щїи го́спода своего̀ царѧ̀ хрїста̀ гдⷭ҇нѧ: и҆ нн҃ѣ ви́ждь, гдѣ̀ є҆́сть копїѐ царе́во и҆ сосꙋ́дъ водны́й, ꙗ҆̀же бѣ́ша при главѣ̀ є҆гѡ̀;	And this thing is not good which thou hast done. As the Lord lives, ye are worthy of death, ye who guard your lord the king, the anointed of the Lord: and now behold, I pray you, the spear of the king, and the cruse of water: where are the articles that should be at his head?
17	17
И҆ позна̀ саꙋ́лъ гла́съ даві́довъ и҆ речѐ: тво́й ли гла́съ се́й, ча́до даві́де; И҆ речѐ даві́дъ: а҆́зъ ра́бъ тво́й, го́споди царю̀.	And Saul recognised the voice of David, and said, Is this thy voice, son David? and David said, I am thy servant, my lord, O king.
18	18
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ: почто̀ го́ниши раба̀ твоего̀, го́споди царю̀; ꙗ҆́кѡ что̀ (тѝ) согрѣши́хъ; и҆ ка́ѧ ѡ҆брѣ́тесѧ во мнѣ̀ непра́вда;	And he said, Why does my lord thus pursue after his servant? for in what have I sinned? and what unrighteousness has been found in me?
19	19
и҆ нн҃ѣ да послꙋ́шаетъ госпо́дь мо́й ца́рь глаго́лѡвъ раба̀ своегѡ̀: а҆́ще бг҃ъ поѡщрѧ́етъ тѧ̀ на мѧ̀, да бꙋ́детъ благово́нна же́ртва твоѧ̀: а҆́ще же сы́нове человѣ́честїи, про́клѧти сі́и пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆згна́ша мѧ̀ дне́сь не оу҆тверди́тисѧ въ жре́бїи гдⷭ҇ни, глаго́люще: пойдѝ, рабо́тай богѡ́мъ чꙋжди̑мъ:	And now let my lord the king hear the word of his servant. If God stirs thee up against me, let thine offering be acceptable: but if the sons of men, they are cursed before the Lord, for they have cast me out this day so that I should not be established in the inheritance of the Lord, saying, Go, serve other gods.
20	20
и҆ нн҃ѣ да не паде́тъ кро́вь моѧ̀ на зе́млю пред̾ лице́мъ гдⷭ҇нимъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆зы́де ца́рь і҆и҃левъ и҆ска́ти дꙋшѝ моеѧ̀, и҆ го́нитъ ꙗ҆́коже нощны́й вра́нъ по гора́мъ.	And now let not my blood fall to the ground before the Lord, for the king of Israel has come forth to seek thy life, as the night hawk pursues its prey in the mountains.
21	21
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ: согрѣши́хъ: возврати́сѧ, ча́до даві́де, ꙗ҆́кѡ ктомꙋ̀ не сотворю́ ти ѕла̀, занѐ честна̀ дꙋша̀ моѧ̀ пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма твои́ма въ де́нь се́й: безꙋ́мнѡ сотвори́хъ, и҆ погрѣши́хъ мно́гѡ ѕѣлѡ̀.	And Saul said, I have sinned: turn, son David, for I will not hurt thee, because my life was precious in thine eyes; and to-day I have been foolish and have erred exceedingly.
22	22
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ даві́дъ и҆ речѐ: сѐ, копїѐ царе́во, да прїи́детъ ѻ҆́трокъ є҆ди́нъ и҆ во́зметъ є҆̀:	And David answered and said, Behold, the spear of the king: let one of the servants come over and take it.
23	23
и҆ гдⷭ҇ь да возврати́тъ коемꙋ́ждо по пра́вдѣ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ по вѣ́рѣ є҆гѡ̀: ꙗ҆́коже предаде́ тѧ гдⷭ҇ь дне́сь въ рꙋ́цѣ моѝ, и҆ не восхотѣ́хъ нанестѝ рꙋкѝ моеѧ̀ на хрїста̀ гдⷭ҇нѧ:	And the Lord shall recompense each according to his righteousness and his truth, since the Lord delivered thee this day into my hands, and I would not lift my hand against the Lord's anointed.
24	24
и҆ сѐ, ꙗ҆́коже возвели́чисѧ дꙋша̀ твоѧ̀ дне́сь во ѻ҆́чїю моє́ю, та́кѡ да возвели́читсѧ дꙋша̀ моѧ̀ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ, и҆ да покры́етъ мѧ̀ и҆ и҆́зметъ мѧ̀ ѿ всѧ́кїѧ печа́ли.	And, behold, as thy life has been precious this very day in my eyes, so let my life be precious before the Lord, and may he protect me, and deliver me out of all affliction.
25	25
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ къ даві́дꙋ: благослове́нъ ты̀, ча́до, и҆ творѧ́й сотвори́ши и҆ могі́й возмо́жеши. И҆ ѿи́де даві́дъ въ пꙋ́ть сво́й, а҆ саꙋ́лъ возврати́сѧ на мѣ́сто своѐ.	And Saul said to David, Blessed be thou, my son; and thou shalt surely do valiantly, and surely prevail. And David went on his way, and Saul returned to his place.
Глава́ к҃з	Chapter 27

1	1
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ въ се́рдцы свое́мъ, глаго́лѧ: нн҃ѣ впадꙋ̀ въ де́нь є҆ди́нъ въ рꙋ́ки саꙋ̑ли, и҆ не бꙋ́детъ мѝ бла́го, а҆́ще не спасꙋ́сѧ въ землѝ и҆ноплеме́нничи, и҆ преста́нетъ саꙋ́лъ и҆ска́ти менѐ во всѧ́комъ предѣ́лѣ і҆и҃левѣ, и҆ спасꙋ́сѧ и҆з̾ рꙋкѝ є҆гѡ̀.	And David said in his heart, Now shall I be one day delivered for death into the hands of Saul; and there is no good thing for me unless I should escape into the land of the Philistines, and Saul should cease from seeking me through every coast of Israel: so I shall escape out of his hand.
2	2
И҆ воста̀ даві́дъ и҆ ше́сть сѡ́тъ мꙋже́й и҆̀же съ ни́мъ, и҆ и҆́де ко а҆гхꙋ́сꙋ сы́нꙋ а҆мма́ховꙋ царю̀ ге́ѳскꙋ.	So David arose, and the six hundred men that were with him, and he went to Anchus, son of Ammach, king of Geth.
3	3
И҆ пребы́сть даві́дъ оу҆ а҆гхꙋ́са въ ге́ѳѣ, са́мъ и҆ мꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀ всѝ и҆ до́мъ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ даві́дъ и҆ ѻ҆́бѣ жєны̀ є҆гѡ̀, а҆хїнаа́мъ і҆езраилі́тынѧ и҆ а҆вїге́а жена̀ нава́ла карми́лскагѡ.	And David dwelt with Anchus, he and his men, each with his family; and David and both his wives, Achinaam the Jezraelitess, and Abigaia the wife of Nabal the Carmelite.
4	4
И҆ возвѣсти́ша саꙋ́лꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿбѣжѐ даві́дъ въ ге́ѳъ, и҆ не приложѝ ктомꙋ̀ (саꙋ́лъ) и҆ска́ти є҆го̀.	And it was told Saul that David had fled to Geth; and he no longer sought after him.
5	5
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ ко а҆гхꙋ́сꙋ: а҆́ще ѡ҆брѣ́те ра́бъ тво́й благода́ть пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма твои́ма, да да́си мѝ мѣ́сто во є҆ди́нѣмъ ѿ градѡ́въ и҆̀же на селѣ̀, и҆ сѧ́дꙋ та́мѡ: и҆ вскꙋ́ю сѣди́тъ ра́бъ тво́й во гра́дѣ ца́рственнѣмъ съ тобо́ю;	And David said to Anchus, If now thy servant has found grace in thine eyes, let them give me, I pray thee, a place in one of the cities in the country, and I will dwell there: for why does thy servant dwell with thee in a royal city?
6	6
И҆ дадѐ є҆мꙋ̀ а҆гхꙋ́съ въ де́нь то́й секела́гъ: сегѡ̀ ра́ди бы́сть царю̀ і҆ꙋде́йскꙋ секела́гъ до дне́шнѧгѡ днѐ.	And he gave him Sekelac in that day: therefore Sekelac came into possession of the king of Judea to this day.
7	7
И҆ бы́сть число̀ дні́й, въ нѧ́же сѣдѧ́ше даві́дъ на селѣ̀ и҆ноплеме́нничи, четы́ри мцⷭ҇ы.	And the number of the days that David dwelt in the country of the Philistines was four months.
8	8
И҆ восхожда́ше даві́дъ и҆ мꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀ и҆ напада́хꙋ на всѧ́каго гессе́ра и҆ на а҆маликі́та, и҆ сѐ, землѧ̀ населѧ́шесѧ ѿ ламсꙋ́ра и҆ до землѝ є҆гѵ́петскїѧ:	And David and his men went up, and made an attack on all the Gesirites and on the Amalekites: and behold, the land was inhabited, (even the land from Gelampsur) by those who come from the fortified cities even to the land of Egypt.
9	9
и҆ поража́ше даві́дъ зе́млю, и҆ не ѡ҆ставлѧ́ше въ живы́хъ мꙋ́жеска по́лꙋ и҆ же́нска: и҆ взима́хꙋ стада̀, и҆ бꙋ́йвѡлицы и҆ ѻ҆слѧ́та, и҆ велблю́ды и҆ ри̑зы, и҆ возвраща́ющесѧ прихожда́хꙋ ко а҆гхꙋ́сꙋ.	And he smote the land, and saved neither man nor woman alive; and they took flocks, and herds, and asses, and camels, and raiment; and they returned and came to Anchus.
10	10
И҆ речѐ а҆гхꙋ́съ къ даві́дꙋ: на кого̀ нападо́сте нн҃ѣ; И҆ речѐ даві́дъ ко а҆гхꙋ́сꙋ: къ ю҆́гꙋ і҆ꙋде́и и҆ къ ю҆́гꙋ і҆есмегѝ и҆ къ ю҆́гꙋ кенезі́а:	And Anchus said to David, On whom have ye made an attack to-day? And David said to Anchus, On the south of Judea, and on the south of Jesmega, and on the south of the Kenezite.
11	11
и҆ мꙋ́жеска по́лꙋ и҆ же́нска не ѡ҆ставлѧ́хъ въ живы́хъ є҆́же вводи́ти въ ге́ѳъ, глаго́лѧ: да не возвѣстѧ́тъ въ ге́ѳѣ на на́съ, глаго́люще: сїѧ̑ твори́тъ даві́дъ. И҆ сїѐ ѡ҆правда́нїе є҆гѡ̀ во всѧ̑ дни̑, въ нѧ́же сѣдѧ́ше даві́дъ на селѣ̀ и҆ноплеме́нничи.	And I have not saved man or woman alive to bring them to Geth, saying, Lest they carry a report to Geth against us, saying, These things David does. And this was his manner all the days that David dwelt in the country of the Philistines.
12	12
И҆ оу҆вѣ́рисѧ даві́дъ а҆гхꙋ́сꙋ ѕѣлѡ̀, глаго́лѧ: ѡ҆мерзѣ́нїемъ ѡ҆мерзѣ̀ въ лю́дехъ свои́хъ во і҆и҃ли, и҆ бꙋ́детъ мѝ ра́бъ во вѣ́ки.	So David had the full confidence of Anchus, who said, He is thoroughly disgraced among his people in Israel, and he shall be my servant for ever.
Глава́ к҃и	Chapter 28

1	1
И҆ бы́сть во дни̑ ѡ҆́ны, и҆ собра́шасѧ и҆ноплемє́нницы въ полкѝ своѧ̑ и҆зы́ти бра́тисѧ со і҆и҃лтѧны. И҆ речѐ а҆гхꙋ́съ къ даві́дꙋ: разꙋмѣ́ѧ разꙋмѣ́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ со мно́ю и҆зы́деши на бра́нь ты̀ и҆ мꙋ́жїе твоѝ.	And it came to pass in those days that the Philistines gathered themselves together with their armies to go out to fight with Israel; and Anchus said to David, Know surely, that thou shalt go forth to battle with me, thou, and thy men.
2	2
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ ко а҆гхꙋ́сꙋ: та́кѡ нн҃ѣ оу҆разꙋмѣ́еши, ꙗ҆̀же сотвори́тъ ра́бъ тво́й. И҆ речѐ а҆гхꙋ́съ къ даві́дꙋ: тѣ́мже нача́лника храни́телей тѣ́лꙋ (моемꙋ̀) поста́влю тѧ̀ во всѧ̑ дни̑.	And David said to Anchus, Thus now thou shalt know what thy servant will do. And Anchus said to David, So will I make thee captain of my body-guard continually.
3	3
И҆ самꙋи́лъ оу҆́мре, и҆ рыда́ше по не́мъ ве́сь і҆и҃ль, и҆ погребо́ша є҆го̀ во а҆рмаѳе́мѣ во гра́дѣ є҆гѡ̀: и҆ саꙋ́лъ и҆збѝ чревоба́сники и҆ волхвы̀ землѝ своеѧ̀.	And Samuel died, and all Israel lamented for him, and they bury him in his city, in Armathaim. And Saul had removed those who had in them divining spirits, and the wizards, out of the land.
4	4
И҆ собра́шасѧ и҆ноплемє́нницы и҆ прїидо́ша и҆ ѡ҆полчи́шасѧ въ сѡна́мѣ: и҆ собра̀ саꙋ́лъ всѧ̑ мꙋ́жы і҆и҃лєвы, и҆ ѡ҆полчи́шасѧ въ гелвꙋѐ.	And the Philistines assemble themselves, and come and encamp in Sonam: and Saul gathers all the men of Israel, and they encamp in Gelbue.
5	5
И҆ ви́дѣ саꙋ́лъ полкѝ и҆ноплемє́нничи, и҆ оу҆боѧ́сѧ, и҆ оу҆жасе́сѧ се́рдце є҆гѡ̀ ѕѣлѡ̀.	And Saul saw the camp of the Philistines, and he was alarmed, and his heart was greatly dismayed.
6	6
И҆ вопросѝ саꙋ́лъ гдⷭ҇а, и҆ не ѿвѣща̀ є҆мꙋ̀ гдⷭ҇ь ни во снѣ̀, ни во ꙗ҆вле́нїихъ, ни во проро́цѣхъ.	And Saul enquired of the Lord; and the Lord answered him not by dreams, nor by manifestations, nor by prophets.
7	7
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ ѻ҆трокѡ́мъ свои̑мъ: поищи́те мѝ жены̀ волше́бницы, и҆ по́йдꙋ къ не́й, и҆ вопрошꙋ̀ є҆ѧ̀. И҆ рѣ́ша ѻ҆́троцы є҆гѡ̀ къ немꙋ̀: сѐ, жена̀ волше́бница во а҆ендѡ́рѣ.	Then Saul said to his servants, Seek for me a woman who has in her a divining spirit, and I will go to her, and enquire of her: and his servants said to him, Behold, there is a woman who has in her a divining spirit at Aendor.
8	8
И҆ прикры́сѧ саꙋ́лъ и҆ ѡ҆блече́сѧ въ ри̑зы и҆́ны, и҆ и҆́де са́мъ и҆ два̀ мꙋ̑жа съ ни́мъ, и҆ прїи́де но́щїю къ женѣ̀ и҆ речѐ є҆́й: поволхвꙋ́й мѝ чревоволше́бствомъ, и҆ возведи́ ми, є҆го́же рекꙋ́ ти.	And Saul disguised himself, and put on other raiment, and he goes, and two men with him, and they come to the woman by night; and he said to her, Divine to me, I pray thee, by the divining spirit within thee, and bring up to me him whom I shall name to thee.
9	9
И҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀ жена̀: сѐ, нн҃ѣ ты̀ са́мъ вѣ́си, є҆ли̑ка сотворѝ саꙋ́лъ, ка́кѡ и҆стребѝ чревоба́сники и҆ волхвы̀ ѿ землѝ, и҆ вскꙋ́ю ты̀ ло́виши дꙋ́шꙋ мою̀, є҆́же оу҆мертви́ти ю҆̀;	And the woman said to him, Behold now, thou knowest what Saul has done, how he has cut off those who had in them divining spirits, and the wizards from the land, and why dost thou spread a snare for my life to destroy it?
10	10
И҆ клѧ́тсѧ є҆́й саꙋ́лъ, глаго́лѧ: жи́въ гдⷭ҇ь, а҆́ще срѧ́щетъ тѧ̀ непра́вда ѡ҆ словесѝ се́мъ.	And Saul swore to her, and said, As the Lord lives, no injury shall come upon thee on this account.
11	11
И҆ речѐ жена̀ саꙋ́лꙋ: кого̀ возведꙋ́ ти; И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ: самꙋи́ла возведи́ ми.	And the woman said, Whom shall I bring up to thee? and he said, Bring up to me Samuel.
12	12
И҆ ви́дѣ жена̀ самꙋи́ла, и҆ возгласѝ гла́сомъ ве́лїимъ, и҆ речѐ жена̀ къ саꙋ́лꙋ: почто̀ мѧ̀ прельсти́лъ є҆сѝ; и҆ ты̀ є҆сѝ саꙋ́лъ.	And the woman saw Samuel, and cried out with a loud voice: and the woman said to Saul, Why hast thou deceived me? for thou art Saul.
13	13
И҆ речѐ є҆́й ца́рь: не бо́йсѧ, рцы̀ кого̀ ви́дѣла є҆сѝ; И҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀ жена̀: бо́ги ви́дѣхъ восходѧ́щыѧ ѿ землѝ.	And the king said to her, Fear not; tell me whom thou hast seen. And the woman said to him, I saw gods ascending out of the earth.
14	14
И҆ речѐ є҆́й: что̀ позна́ла є҆сѝ; И҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀ (жена̀): (ви́дѣхъ) мꙋ́жа ста́ра восходѧ́ща ѿ землѝ, и҆ се́й ѡ҆болче́нъ ѡ҆дѣѧ́нїемъ до́лгимъ. И҆ оу҆разꙋмѣ̀ саꙋ́лъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ се́й самꙋи́лъ (є҆́сть), и҆ преклонѝ лицѐ своѐ на зе́млю и҆ поклони́сѧ є҆мꙋ̀.	And he said to her, What didst thou perceive? and she said to him, An upright man ascending out of the earth, and he was clothed with a mantle. And Saul knew that this was Samuel, and he stooped with his face to the earth, and did obeisance to him.
15	15
И҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀ самꙋи́лъ: почто̀ понꙋ́дилъ є҆сѝ мѧ̀ взы́ти мѝ; И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ: скорблю̀ ѕѣлѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆ноплемє́нницы вою́ютъ на мѧ̀, и҆ бг҃ъ ѿстꙋпѝ ѿ менє̀, и҆ не оу҆слы́ша менѐ ктомꙋ̀ ни въ рꙋка́хъ проро́ческихъ, ни во снѣ́хъ, ни во ꙗ҆вле́нїихъ: и҆ нн҃ѣ призва́хъ тѧ̀, да ска́жеши мѝ, что̀ сотворю̀.	And Samuel said, Why hast thou troubled me, that I should come up? And Saul said, I am greatly distressed, and the Philistines war against me, and God has departed from me, and no longer hearkens to me either by the hand of prophets or by dreams: and now I have called thee to tell me what I shall do.
16	16
И҆ речѐ самꙋи́лъ: почто̀ вопроша́еши мѧ̀, а҆ гдⷭ҇ь ѿстꙋпѝ ѿ тебє̀ и҆ бы́сть со бли́жнимъ твои́мъ;	And Samuel said, Why askest thou me, whereas the Lord has departed from thee, and taken part with thy neighbour?
17	17
и҆ сотворѝ гдⷭ҇ь тебѣ̀, ꙗ҆́коже гл҃а гдⷭ҇ь рꙋко́ю мое́ю, и҆ и҆сто́ргнетъ гдⷭ҇ь ца́рство твоѐ и҆з̾ рꙋкꙋ̀ твоє́ю и҆ вда́стъ є҆̀ бли́жнемꙋ твоемꙋ̀ даві́дꙋ,	And the Lord has done to thee, as the Lord spoke by me; and the Lord will rend thy kingdom out of thy hand, and will give it to thy neighbour David,
18	18
поне́же не послꙋ́шалъ є҆сѝ гла́са гдⷭ҇нѧ и҆ не и҆спо́лнилъ є҆сѝ гнѣ́ва ꙗ҆́рости є҆гѡ̀ на а҆мали́кѣ, глаго́ла ра́ди тогѡ̀ сотворѝ тебѣ̀ гдⷭ҇ь въ де́нь се́й:	because thou didst not hearken to the voice of the Lord, and didst not execute his fierce anger upon Amalec, therefore the Lord has done this thing to thee this day.
19	19
и҆ преда́стъ гдⷭ҇ь і҆и҃лѧ съ тобо́ю въ рꙋ́ки и҆ноплемє́нничи, и҆ заꙋ́тра ты̀ и҆ сы́нове твоѝ падꙋ́тъ съ тобо́ю, и҆ по́лкъ і҆и҃левъ преда́стъ гдⷭ҇ь въ рꙋ́ки и҆ноплемє́нничи.	And the Lord shall deliver Israel with thee into the hands of the Philistines, and to-morrow thou and thy sons with thee shall fall, and the Lord shall deliver the army of Israel into the hands of the Philistines.
20	20
И҆ потща́сѧ саꙋ́лъ, и҆ падѐ стоѧ́щь на зе́млю, и҆ оу҆боѧ́сѧ ѕѣлѡ̀ ѿ слове́съ самꙋи́ловыхъ, и҆ не бы́сть ктомꙋ̀ крѣ́пости въ не́мъ: ꙗ҆́кѡ не ꙗ҆дѐ хлѣ́ба во ве́сь де́нь то́й и҆ во всю̀ но́щь тꙋ̀.	And Saul instantly fell at his full length upon the earth, and was greatly afraid because of the words of Samuel; and there was no longer any strength in him, for he had eaten no bread all that day, and all that night.
21	21
И҆ вни́де жена̀ къ саꙋ́лꙋ, и҆ ви́дѣ є҆го̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ смѧте́сѧ ѕѣлѡ̀, и҆ речѐ къ немꙋ̀: сѐ, нн҃ѣ послꙋ́ша раба̀ твоѧ̀ гла́са твоегѡ̀, и҆ положи́хъ дꙋ́шꙋ мою̀ въ рꙋ́цѣ моѝ, и҆ послꙋ́шахъ слове́съ, ꙗ҆̀же мѝ глаго́лалъ є҆сѝ:	And the woman went in to Saul, and saw that he was greatly disquieted, and said to him, Behold now, thine handmaid has hearkened to thy voice, and I have put my life in my hand, and have heard the words which thou hast spoken to me.
22	22
и҆ нн҃ѣ послꙋ́шай гла́са рабы̀ твоеѧ̀, и҆ положꙋ̀ пред̾ тобо́ю оу҆крꙋ́хъ хлѣ́ба, и҆ ꙗ҆́ждь, и҆ бꙋ́детъ въ тебѣ̀ крѣ́пость, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆́деши въ пꙋ́ть.	And now hearken, I pray thee, to the voice of thine handmaid, and I will set before thee a morsel of bread, and eat, and thou shalt be strengthened, for thou wilt be going on thy way.
23	23
И҆ не хотѧ́ше ꙗ҆́сти: и҆ понꙋ́диша є҆го̀ ѻ҆́троцы є҆гѡ̀ и҆ жена̀, и҆ послꙋ́ша гла́са и҆́хъ, и҆ воста̀ ѿ землѝ, и҆ сѣ́де на сѣда́лищи.	But he would not eat; so his servants and the woman constrained him, and he hearkened to their voice, and rose up from the earth, and sat upon a bench.
24	24
Женѣ́ же бѧ́ше ю҆́ница пито́маѧ въ домꙋ̀: и҆ потща́сѧ, и҆ закла̀ ю҆̀: и҆ взѧ̀ мꙋкꙋ̀ и҆ смѣсѝ, и҆ и҆спечѐ ѡ҆прѣсно́ки,	And the woman had a fat heifer in the house; and she hasted and slew it; and she took meal and kneaded it, and baked unleavened cakes.
25	25
и҆ принесѐ пред̾ саꙋ́ла и҆ пред̾ ѻ҆́троки є҆гѡ̀: и҆ ꙗ҆до́ша, и҆ воста́ша и҆ ѿидо́ша въ но́щь ѻ҆́нꙋ.	And she brought the meat before Saul, and before his servants; and they ate, and rose up, and departed that night.
Глава́ к҃ѳ	Chapter 29

1	1
И҆ собра́ша и҆ноплемє́нницы всѧ̑ полкѝ своѧ̑ во а҆фе́къ, і҆и҃лтѧне же ѡ҆полчи́шасѧ во а҆ендѡ́рѣ и҆́же во і҆езрае́ли.	And the Philistines gather all their armies to Aphec, and Israel encamped in Aendor, which is in Jezrael.
2	2
И҆ воевѡ́ды и҆ноплемє́нничи пред̾идѧ́хꙋ со ста́ми и҆ ты́сѧщами, даві́дъ же и҆ мꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀ и҆дѧ́хꙋ въ послѣ́днихъ со а҆гхꙋ́сомъ.	And the lords of the Philistines went on by hundreds and thousands, and David and his men went on in the rear with Anchus.
3	3
И҆ рѣ́ша воевѡ́ды и҆ноплемє́нничи кто̀ сꙋ́ть и҆дꙋ́щїи сі́и; И҆ речѐ а҆гхꙋ́съ къ воево́дамъ и҆ноплеме́нничимъ: не се́й ли даві́дъ ра́бъ саꙋ́ла царѧ̀ і҆и҃лева, и҆́же бы́сть съ на́ми дні́й сїѐ второ́е лѣ́то; и҆ не ѡ҆брѣто́хъ въ не́мъ ничто́же, ѿ днѐ въ ѻ҆́ньже прїи́де ко мнѣ̀ да́же до сегѡ̀ днѐ.	And the lords of the Philistines said, Who are these that pass by? And Anchus said to the captains of the Philistines, Is not this David the servant of Saul king of Israel? he has been with us some time, even this second year, and I have not found any fault in him from the day that he attached himself to me even until this day.
4	4
И҆ приско́рбни бы́ша ѡ҆ не́мъ воевѡ́ды и҆ноплемє́нничи и҆ глаго́лаша є҆мꙋ̀: возвратѝ мꙋ́жа, и҆ да возврати́тсѧ на мѣ́сто своѐ, и҆дѣ́же поста́вилъ є҆сѝ є҆го̀ та́мѡ, и҆ да не и҆́детъ съ на́ми на бра́нь, и҆ да не бꙋ́детъ навѣ́тникъ въ полцѣ́хъ: и҆ чи́мъ примири́тсѧ се́й господи́нꙋ своемꙋ̀; не глава́ми ли мꙋже́й си́хъ;	And the captains of the Philistines were displeased at him, and they say to him, Send the man away, and let him return to his place, where thou didst set him; and let him not come with us to the war, and let him not be a traitor in the camp: and wherewith will he be reconciled to his master? will it not be with the heads of those men?
5	5
не се́й ли є҆́сть даві́дъ, є҆мꙋ́же и҆зыдо́ша съ ли̑ки, глаго́люще: побѣдѝ саꙋ́лъ съ ты́сѧщами свои́ми, и҆ даві́дъ со тма́ми свои́ми;	Is not this David whom they celebrated in dances, saying, Saul has smitten his thousands, and David his ten thousands?
6	6
И҆ призва̀ а҆гхꙋ́съ даві́да и҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: жи́въ гдⷭ҇ь, ꙗ҆́кѡ пра́въ ты̀ и҆ бла́гъ пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма мои́ма, и҆ вхо́дъ тво́й и҆ и҆схо́дъ тво́й со мно́ю въ полцѣ̀, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ не ѡ҆брѣто́хъ въ тебѣ̀ ѕло́бы, ѿне́лѣже є҆сѝ прише́лъ ко мнѣ̀ до дне́шнѧгѡ днѐ, но пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма воево́дъ не бла́гъ є҆сѝ ты̀:	And Anchus called David, and said to him, As the Lord lives, thou art right and approved in my eyes, and so is thy going out and thy coming in with me in the army, and I have not found any evil to charge against thee from the day that thou camest to me until this day: but thou art not approved in the eyes of the lords.
7	7
и҆ нн҃ѣ возврати́сѧ и҆ и҆дѝ съ ми́ромъ, и҆ да не сотвори́ши ѕла̀ пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма воево́дъ и҆ноплеме́нничихъ.	Now then return and go in peace, thus thou shalt not do evil in the sight of the lords of the Philistines.
8	8
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ ко а҆гхꙋ́сꙋ: что̀ сотвори́хъ тѝ; и҆ что̀ ѡ҆брѣ́лъ є҆сѝ въ рабѣ̀ твое́мъ, ѿ негѡ́же днѐ бѣ́хъ пред̾ тобо́ю, и҆ да́же до сегѡ̀ днѐ, да не и҆дꙋ̀ воева́ти врагѡ́въ господи́на моегѡ̀ царѧ̀;	And David said to Anchus, What have I done to thee? and what hast thou found in thy servant from the first day that I was before thee even until this day, that I should not come and war against the enemies of the lord my king?
9	9
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ а҆гхꙋ́съ даві́дꙋ: вѣ́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ бла́гъ ты̀ пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма мои́ма ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́гг҃лъ бж҃їй, но воевѡ́ды и҆ноплемє́нничи глаго́лютъ: да не и҆́детъ съ на́ми на бра́нь:	And Anchus answered David, I know that thou art good in my eyes, but the lords of the Philistines say, He shall not come with us to the war.
10	10
и҆ нн҃ѣ воста́ни ра́нѡ ты̀ и҆ ѻ҆́троцы господи́на твоегѡ̀ ходѧ́щїи съ тобо́ю и҆ и҆ди́те на мѣ́сто, и҆дѣ́же поста́вихъ ва́съ, и҆ словесѐ па́гꙋбна да не положи́ши на се́рдцы твое́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ бла́гъ є҆сѝ ты̀ предо мно́ю: и҆ воста́ните ра́нѡ въ пꙋ́ть, є҆гда̀ разсвѣта́етъ ва́мъ, и҆ и҆ди́те.	Now then rise up early in the morning, thou and the servants of thy lord that are come with thee, and go to the place where I appointed you, and entertain no evil thought in thy heart, for thou art good in my sight: and rise early for your journey when it is light, and depart.
11	11
И҆ оу҆ра́ни даві́дъ са́мъ и҆ мꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀ ѿитѝ и҆ стрещѝ землѝ и҆ноплеме́нничи, и҆ и҆ноплемє́нницы взыдо́ша на бра́нь во і҆езрае́ль.	So David arose early, he and his men, to depart and guard the land of the Philistines: and the Philistines went up to Jezrael to battle.
Глава́ л҃	Chapter 30

1	1
И҆ бы́сть приходѧ́щꙋ даві́дꙋ и҆ мꙋжє́мъ є҆гѡ̀ къ секела́гꙋ въ де́нь тре́тїй, и҆ а҆мали́къ нападѐ на ю҆́жнꙋю странꙋ̀ и҆ на секела́гъ, и҆ поразѝ секела́гъ и҆ сожжѐ є҆го̀ ѻ҆гне́мъ:	And it came to pass when David and his men had entered Sekelac on the third day, that Amalec had made an incursion upon the south, and upon Sekelac, and smitten Sekelac, and burnt it with fire.
2	2
же́нъ же и҆ всѣ́хъ сꙋ́щихъ въ не́мъ ѿ ма́ла до вели́ка не оу҆мертви́ша мꙋ́жа ни жены̀, но плѣни́ша, и҆ ѿидо́ша въ пꙋ́ть сво́й.	And as to the women and all things that were in it, great and small, they slew neither man nor woman, but carried them captives, and went on their way.
3	3
И҆ прїи́де даві́дъ и҆ мꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀ во гра́дъ, и҆ сѐ, сожже́нъ бѧ́ше ѻ҆гне́мъ, жєны́ же и҆́хъ и҆ сы́нове и҆́хъ и҆ дщє́ри и҆́хъ плѣне́ни бы́ша.	And David and his men came into the city, and, behold, it was burnt with fire; and their wives, and their sons, and their daughters, were carried captive.
4	4
И҆ воздви́же даві́дъ и҆ мꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀ гла́съ сво́й и҆ пла́кашасѧ до́ндеже не бѣ̀ въ ни́хъ си́лы ктомꙋ̀ пла́катисѧ.	And David and his men lifted up their voice, and wept till there was no longer any power within them to weep.
5	5
И҆ жєны̀ ѻ҆́бѣ даві́дѡвы плѣне́ни бы́ша, а҆хїнаа́мъ і҆езраилі́тынѧ, и҆ а҆вїге́а бы́вшаѧ жена̀ нава́ла карми́лскагѡ.	And both the wives of David were carried captive, Achinaam the Jezraelitess, and Abigaia the wife of Nabal the Carmelite.
6	6
И҆ ѡ҆скорбѣ̀ даві́дъ ѕѣлѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ совѣща́шасѧ лю́дїе ка́менїемъ поби́ти є҆го̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ скорбна̀ бѧ́ше дꙋша̀ всѣ́хъ люді́й коегѡ́ждо ѡ҆ сынѣ́хъ свои́хъ и҆ ѡ҆ дще́рехъ свои́хъ. И҆ оу҆крѣпи́сѧ даві́дъ ѡ҆ гдⷭ҇ѣ бз҃ѣ свое́мъ,	And David was greatly distressed, because the people spoke of stoning him, because the soul of all the people was grieved, each for his sons and his daughters: but David strengthened himself in the Lord his God.
7	7
и҆ речѐ даві́дъ ко а҆вїа́ѳарꙋ і҆ере́ю сы́нꙋ а҆вїмеле́ховꙋ: принесѝ є҆фꙋ́дъ. И҆ принесѐ а҆вїа́ѳаръ є҆фꙋ́дъ къ даві́дꙋ.	And David said to Abiathar the priest the son of Achimelech, Bring near the ephod.
8	8
И҆ вопросѝ даві́дъ гдⷭ҇а, глаго́лѧ: поженꙋ́ ли в̾слѣ́дъ по́лчища сегѡ̀; и҆ пости́гнꙋ ли и҆̀хъ; И҆ речѐ гдⷭ҇ь: гонѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ постиза́ѧ пости́гнеши и҆̀хъ и҆ и҆збавлѧ́ѧ и҆зба́виши.	And David enquired of the Lord, saying, Shall I pursue after this troop? shall I overtake them? and he said to him, Pursue, for thou shalt surely overtake them, and thou shalt surely rescue the captives.
9	9
И҆ и҆́де даві́дъ са́мъ и҆ ше́сть сѡ́тъ мꙋже́й съ ни́мъ, и҆ прїидо́ша да́же до пото́ка восо́рска, про́чїи же ѡ҆ста́шасѧ:	So David went, he and the six hundred men with him, and they come as far as the brook Bosor, and the superfluous ones stopped.
10	10
и҆ гна̀ съ четы́рми сты̀ мꙋже́й, двѣ́сти же мꙋже́й ѡ҆ста́шасѧ, и҆̀же сѣдо́ша ѡ҆б̾ ѡ҆́нъ по́лъ пото́ка восо́рска.	And he pursued them with four hundred men; and there remained behind two hundred men, who tarried on the other side of the brook Bosor.
11	11
И҆ ѡ҆брѣто́ша мꙋ́жа є҆гѵ́птѧнина на селѣ̀, и҆ ꙗ҆́ша є҆го̀, и҆ приведо́ша є҆го̀ къ даві́дꙋ, и҆ да́ша є҆мꙋ̀ хлѣ́ба, и҆ ꙗ҆дѐ, и҆ напои́ша є҆го̀ водо́ю:	And they find an Egyptian in the field, and they take him, and bring him to David; and they gave him bread and he ate, and they caused him to drink water.
12	12
и҆ да́ша є҆мꙋ̀ ча́сть смо́квей, и҆ ꙗ҆дѐ, и҆ оу҆крѣпи́сѧ дꙋ́хъ є҆гѡ̀ въ не́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не ꙗ҆дѐ хлѣ́ба и҆ не пѝ воды̀ трѝ дни̑ и҆ трѝ но́щы.	And they gave him a piece of a cake of figs, and he ate, and his spirit was restored in him; for he had not eaten bread, and had not drunk water three days and three nights.
13	13
И҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀ даві́дъ: ѿкꙋ́дꙋ є҆сѝ, и҆ чі́й є҆сѝ ты̀; И҆ речѐ ѻ҆́трокъ є҆гѵ́птѧнинъ: а҆́зъ є҆́смь ра́бъ мꙋ́жа а҆маликі́тѧнина, и҆ ѡ҆ста́ви мѧ̀ господи́нъ мо́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆знемого́хъ дне́сь оу҆жѐ тре́тїй де́нь:	And David said to him, Whose art thou? and whence art thou? and the young man the Egyptian said, I am the servant of an Amalekite; and my master left me, because I was taken ill three days ago.
14	14
и҆ мы̀ ходи́хомъ на ю҆́гъ до хеле́ѳї и҆ на і҆ꙋдє́йскїѧ страны̑ и҆ на гелвꙋ́й, и҆ секела́гꙋ пожго́хомъ ѻ҆гне́мъ.	And we made an incursion on the south of the Chelethite, and on the parts of Judea, and on the south of Chelub, and we burnt Sekelac with fire.
15	15
И҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀ даві́дъ: доведе́ши ли мѧ̀ до по́лчища сегѡ̀; И҆ речѐ: клени́сѧ мѝ бг҃омъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не оу҆бїе́ши мѧ̀ и҆ не преда́си мѧ̀ въ рꙋ́цѣ господи́нꙋ моемꙋ̀, и҆ доведꙋ́ тѧ до по́лчища сегѡ̀.	And David said to him, Wilt thou bring me down to this troop? and he said, Swear now to me by God, that thou wilt not kill me, and that thou wilt not deliver me into the hands of my master, and I will bring thee down upon this troop.
16	16
(И҆ клѧ́тсѧ є҆мꙋ̀ даві́дъ:) и҆ приведѐ є҆го̀ ѻ҆на́мѡ, и҆ сѐ, ті́и разсѣ́ѧни бы́ша по лицꙋ̀ всеѧ̀ землѝ, ꙗ҆дꙋ́ще и҆ пїю́ще и҆ пра́зднꙋюще ѡ҆ всѣ́хъ коры́стехъ вели́кихъ, ꙗ҆̀же взѧ́ша ѿ землѝ и҆ноплеме́нничи и҆ ѿ землѝ і҆ꙋ́дины.	So he brought him down thither, and behold, they were scattered abroad upon the surface of the whole land, eating and drinking, and feasting by reason of all the great spoils which they had taken out of the land of the Philistines, and out of the land of Juda.
17	17
И҆ прїи́де на ни́хъ даві́дъ, и҆ и҆збѝ и҆̀хъ ѿ оу҆́тра да́же до ве́чера и҆ наꙋ́трїе: и҆ не спасе́сѧ ѿ ни́хъ мꙋ́жъ, ра́звѣ четы́реста ѻ҆́трѡкъ, и҆̀же всѣдо́ша на велблю́ды и҆ оу҆бѣжа́ша.	And David came upon them, and smote them from the morning till the evening, and on the next day; and not one of them escaped, except four hundred young men, who were mounted on camels, and fled.
18	18
И҆ ѿѧ̀ даві́дъ всѧ̑ є҆ли̑ка взѧ́ша а҆маликі́ты, и҆ ѻ҆́бѣ жєны̀ своѧ̑ ѿѧ̀,	And David recovered all that the Amalekites had taken, and he rescued both his wives.
19	19
и҆ не поги́бе и҆̀мъ ѿ ма́ла да́же до вели́ка, и҆ ѿ коры́стей, и҆ да́же до сынѡ́въ и҆ дще́рей и҆ да́же до всѣ́хъ, ꙗ҆̀же взѧ́ша, и҆ всѧ̑ возвратѝ даві́дъ:	And nothing was wanting to them of great or small, either of the spoils, or the sons and daughters, or anything that they had taken of theirs; and David recovered all.
20	20
и҆ взѧ̀ даві́дъ всѧ̑ стада̀ и҆ па̑ствины, и҆ погна̀ пред̾ плѣ́номъ: и҆ плѣ́нъ ѻ҆́ный нарица́шесѧ се́й плѣ́нъ даві́довъ.	And he took all the flocks, and the herds, and led them away before the spoils: and it was said of these spoils, These are the spoils of David.
21	21
И҆ прїи́де даві́дъ къ двѣма̀ стѡ́мъ мꙋжє́мъ ѡ҆ста́вшымсѧ и҆тѝ в̾слѣ́дъ даві́да, и҆̀хже посадѝ на пото́цѣ восо́рстѣ, и҆ и҆зыдо́ша на срѣ́тенїе даві́дꙋ и҆ на срѣ́тенїе лю́демъ и҆̀же съ ни́мъ: и҆ прїи́де даві́дъ до люді́й, и҆ вопроси́ша є҆го̀ ѡ҆ ми́рныхъ.	And David comes to the two hundred men who were left behind that they should not follow after David, and he had caused them to remain by the brook of Bosor; and they came forth to meet David, and to meet his people with him: and David drew near to the people, and they asked him how he did.
22	22
И҆ ѿвѣща́ша всѝ мꙋ́жїе па́гꙋбнїи и҆ лꙋка́внїи ѿ мꙋже́й ра́тныхъ ходи́вшихъ съ даві́домъ и҆ рѣ́ша: ꙗ҆́кѡ не гони́ша съ на́ми, не дади́мъ и҆̀мъ ѿ плѣ́на, є҆го́же взѧ́хомъ, но то́кмѡ кі́йждо женꙋ̀ свою̀ и҆ ча̑да своѧ̑ да во́змꙋтъ и҆ возвратѧ́тсѧ.	Then every ill-disposed and bad man of the soldiers who had gone with David, answered and said, Because they did not pursue together with us, we will not give them of the spoils which we have recovered, only let each one lead away with him his wife and his children, and let them return.
23	23
И҆ речѐ даві́дъ: не сотвори́те, бра́тїѧ моѧ̑, та́кѡ, повнегда̀ предадѐ гдⷭ҇ь на́мъ и҆ сохранѝ на́съ, и҆ предадѐ гдⷭ҇ь по́лчище сїѐ наше́дшее на ны̀ въ рꙋ́ки на́шѧ:	And David said, Ye shall not do so, after the Lord has delivered the enemy to us, and guarded us, and the Lord has delivered into our hands the troop that came against us.
24	24
и҆ кто̀ послꙋ́шаетъ ва́шихъ слове́съ си́хъ; ꙗ҆́кѡ не мє́нши на́съ сꙋ́ть: поне́же по ча́сти и҆сходѧ́щагѡ на бра́нь, та́кѡ бꙋ́детъ ча́сть сѣдѧ́щагѡ при сосꙋ́дѣхъ, по томꙋ́жде раздѣлѧ́тсѧ.	And who will hearken to these your words? for they are not inferior to us; for according to the portion of him that went down to the battle, so shall be the portion of him that abides with the baggage; they shall share alike.
25	25
И҆ бы́сть ѿ днѐ тогѡ̀ и҆ вы́ше, и҆ бы́сть въ повелѣ́нїе и҆ на ѡ҆правда́нїе і҆и҃лю да́же до днѐ сегѡ̀.	And it came to pass from that day forward, that it became an ordinance and a custom in Israel until this day.
26	26
И҆ прїи́де даві́дъ въ секела́гъ, и҆ посла̀ старѣ́йшинамъ ѿ коры́стей і҆ꙋ́диныхъ и҆ и҆́скрєннимъ свои̑мъ, глаго́лѧ: сѐ, ва́мъ благослове́нїе ѿ коры́стей врагѡ́въ гдⷭ҇нихъ,	And David came to Sekelac, and sent of the spoils to the elders of Juda, and to his friends, saying, Behold some of the spoils of the enemies of the Lord;
27	27
сꙋ́щымъ въ веѳсꙋ́рѣ и҆ въ ра́мѣ ю҆́жнѣй и҆ въ геѳо́рѣ,	to those in Bæthsur, and to those in Rama of the south, and to those in Gethor.
28	28
и҆ во а҆рои́рѣ и҆ во а҆мма́дѣ, и҆ во сафѣ̀ и҆ во є҆сѳі́фѣ и҆ въ ге́ѳѣ,	And to those in Aroer, and to those in Ammadi, and to those in Saphi, and to those in Esthie,
29	29
и҆ въ кїна́нѣ и҆ въ сафе́цѣ, и҆ въ ѳима́ѳѣ и҆ въ карми́лѣ, и҆ сꙋ́щымъ во градѣ́хъ і҆еремїи́ла и҆ во градѣ́хъ кенезі́ѧ,	and to those in Carmel, and to those in the cities of Jeremeel, and to those in the cities of the Kenezite;
30	30
и҆ сꙋ́щымъ во і҆ерїмꙋ́ѳѣ и҆ во вирсаве́и и҆ въ номвѣ̀,	and to those in Jerimuth, and to those in Bersabee, and to those in Nombe,
31	31
и҆ сꙋ́щымъ въ хеврѡ́нѣ, и҆ во всѧ̑ мѣста̀, ꙗ҆̀же про́йде даві́дъ та́мѡ са́мъ и҆ мꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀.	and to those in Chebron, and to all the places which David and his men had passed through.
Глава́ л҃а	Chapter 31

1	1
И҆ и҆ноплемє́нницы воева́хꙋ на і҆и҃лѧ, и҆ бѣжа́ша мꙋ́жїе і҆и҃лєвы ѿ лица̀ и҆ноплеме́ннича, и҆ па́дахꙋ ꙗ҆́звеннїи на горѣ̀ гелвꙋѐ.	And the Philistines fought with Israel: and the men of Israel fled from before the Philistines, and they fall down wounded in the mountain of Gelbue.
2	2
И҆ снидо́шасѧ и҆ноплемє́нницы съ саꙋ́ломъ и҆ съ сынмѝ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ оу҆би́ша и҆ноплемє́нницы і҆ѡнаѳа́на и҆ а҆мїнада́ва и҆ мелхїсꙋ́а, сы́ны саꙋ́лѡвы.	And the Philistines press closely on Saul and his sons, and the Philistines smite Jonathan, and Aminadab, and Melchisa son of Saul.
3	3
И҆ ѡ҆тѧготѣ̀ бра́нь на саꙋ́ла, и҆ ѡ҆брѣто́ша є҆го̀ копе́йницы мꙋ́жїе стрѣлцы̀, и҆ оу҆ѧ́звенъ бы́сть (саꙋ́лъ) во оу҆тро́бꙋ.	And the battle prevails against Saul, and the shooters with arrows, even the archers find him, and he was wounded under the ribs.
4	4
И҆ речѐ саꙋ́лъ къ носѧ́щемꙋ ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀: и҆зсꙋ́ни ме́чь тво́й и҆ прободи́ мѧ и҆́мъ, да не прїи́дꙋтъ неѡбрѣ́заннїи сі́и и҆ и҆збодꙋ́тъ мѧ̀, и҆ порꙋга́ютсѧ мнѣ̀. И҆ не хотѧ́ше носѧ́й ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆боѧ́сѧ ѕѣлѡ̀. И҆ взѧ̀ саꙋ́лъ ме́чь сво́й и҆ падѐ на него̀.	And Saul said to his armour-bearer, Draw thy sword and pierce me through with it; lest these uncircumcised come and pierce me through, and mock me. But his armour-bearer would not, for he feared greatly: so Saul took his sword and fell upon it.
5	5
И҆ ви́дѣ носѧ́й ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆́мре саꙋ́лъ, и҆ падѐ и҆ то́й на ме́чь сво́й и҆ оу҆́мре съ ни́мъ.	And his armour-bearer saw that Saul was dead, and he fell also himself upon his sword, and died with him.
6	6
И҆ оу҆́мре саꙋ́лъ и҆ трїѐ сы́нове є҆гѡ̀, и҆ носѧ́й ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀, и҆ всѝ мꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀ въ де́нь то́й кꙋ́пнѡ.	So Saul died, and his three sons, and his armour-bearer, in that day together.
7	7
И҆ ви́дѣша мꙋ́жїе і҆и҃лстїи, и҆̀же ѡ҆б̾ ѡ҆́нъ по́лъ ю҆до́ли и҆ и҆̀же ѡ҆б̾ ѡ҆́нъ по́лъ і҆ѻрда́на, ꙗ҆́кѡ бѣжа́ша мꙋ́жїе і҆и҃лстїи, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆́мре саꙋ́лъ и҆ сы́нове є҆гѡ̀, и҆ ѡ҆ста́виша гра́ды своѧ̑ и҆ бѣжа́ша: и҆ прїидо́ша и҆ноплемє́нницы и҆ всели́шасѧ въ ни́хъ.	And the men of Israel who were on the other side of the valley, and those beyond Jordan, saw that the men of Israel fled, and that Saul and his sons were dead; and they leave their cities and flee: and the Philistines come and dwell in them.
8	8
И҆ бы́сть на оу҆́трїе, и҆ прїидо́ша и҆ноплемє́нницы ѡ҆бнажи́ти ме́ртвыхъ, и҆ ѡ҆брѣто́ша саꙋ́ла и҆ трѝ сы́ны є҆гѡ̀ па́дшыѧ на горѣ̀ гелвꙋѐ,	And it came to pass on the morrow that the Philistines come to strip the dead, and they find Saul and his three sons fallen on the mountains of Gelbue.
9	9
и҆ ѡ҆брати́ша є҆го̀, и҆ снѧ́ша ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀, и҆ ѿсѣко́ша главꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ посла́ша въ зе́млю и҆ноплеме́нничꙋ ѡ҆́крестъ возвѣща́юще і҆́дѡлѡмъ и҆́хъ и҆ лю́демъ и҆́хъ:	And they turned him, and stripped off his armour, and sent it into the land of the Philistines, sending round glad tidings to their idols and to the people.
10	10
и҆ положи́ша ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀ оу҆ а҆ста́рта, тѣ́ло же є҆гѡ̀ воткнꙋ́ша на стѣнѣ̀ веѳса́мли.	And they set up his armour at the temple of Astarte, and they fastened his body on the wall of Bæthsam.
11	11
И҆ оу҆слы́шаша живꙋ́щїи во і҆аві́сѣ галаадїті́йстѣмъ, ꙗ҆̀же сотвори́ша и҆ноплемє́нницы саꙋ́лꙋ,	And the inhabitants of Jabis Galaad hear what the Philistines did to Saul.
12	12
и҆ воста́ша всѝ мꙋ́жїе си́льнїи, и҆ и҆до́ша всю̀ но́щь, и҆ взѧ́ша тѣ́ло саꙋ́лово и҆ тѣ́ло і҆ѡнаѳа́на сы́на є҆гѡ̀ съ стѣны̀ веѳса́мски, и҆ принесо́ша ѧ҆̀ во і҆аві́съ, и҆ сожго́ша ѧ҆̀ та́мѡ:	And they rose up, even every man of might, and marched all night, and took the body of Saul and the body of Jonathan his son from the wall of Bæthsam; and they bring them to Jabis, and burn them there.
13	13
и҆ взѧ́ша кѡ́сти и҆́хъ, и҆ погребо́ша ѧ҆̀ въ дꙋбра́вѣ ꙗ҆̀же во і҆аві́сѣ, и҆ пости́шасѧ се́дмь дні́й.	And they take their bones, and bury them in the field that is in Jabis, and fast seven days.

← Рꙋ́ѳь

Ца́рствъ 2-ѧ →

Категорії

Контакти

Старий Заповіт

Новий Заповіт

Старий Заповіт

Новий Заповіт

Категорії

Контакти

Паперові видання

Старий Заповіт

Новий Заповіт

Паперові видання

Старий Заповіт

Новий Заповіт